Surah At Tawbah (The Repentance)

Surah Al Tauba (Repentance)

سورة التوبة

129 Verses
129 آية

Tafsir of the Verses

{بَرَآءَةٌ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمْ مِّنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ}
{عَاهَدْتُمْ}
(1) – كَانَتْ هَذِهِ السُورَةُ مِنْ أوَاخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ القُرْآنِ، وَلَمْ يَكْتُبِ الصَحَابَةُ البَسْمَلَةَ فِي أوَّلِها، اقْتِدَاءً بِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، لأنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ إِنْ كَانَتْ تَابِعَةً لِسُورُةِ الأَنْفَالِ أوْ أَنَّهَا سُورَةٌ مُسْتَقِلَّةٌ.
وَأَوَّلُ هَذِهِ السُورَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لمَّا رَجَعَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، وَفي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ أرْسَلَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أبَا بَكْرٍ أمِيراً لِلحَجِّ، وَأتْبَعَهُ بِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أبي طَالِبٍ لِيَقْرأ عَلَى النَّاسِ سُورَةَ التَّوْبَةِ، وَأنْ يَطْلُبَ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ أنْ لاَ يَحُجُّوا بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا.
وَيُعلِمُ تَعَالَى المُسْلمينَ أنَّهُ وَرَسُولَهُ بَرِيئَانِ وَمُتَحَرِّرانِ مِنَ العُهُودِ، التِي التَزَمَ بِهَا المُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ المُشْرِكينَ.
وَالرَّأيُ الرَّاجِحُ أنَّ هَذِهِ البَرَاءَةَ هِيَ مِنَ العُهُودِ المُطْلَقَةِ غَيْرِ المُوَقَّتَةِ بِمُدَّةٍ مُعَينةٍ، وَمِنْ عُهُودِ أهْلِ العُهُودِ الذِينَ ظَاهَرُوا عَلَى الرَّسُولِ، وَنَقَضُوا عَهْدَهُمْ قَبْلَ انْقِضَاءِ مُدَّتِهِ، لأنَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ فِيمَا بَعْدُ، إنَّ الذِين تَقُومُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ المُسْلمِينَ عُهودٌ مُوَقَّتَةٌ، ذَاتُ أجَلٍ مُعَيَّن، يَجِبُ أنْ يُتِمَّ المُسْلِمُونَ لَهُمْ عَهْدَهُمْ إلى مُدَّتِهِمْ، إذَا لَمْ يَكُونُوا قَدْ نَقَضُوا العَهْدَ، وَظَاهَرُوا عَلَى المُسْلِمِينَ. وَمَنْ كَانَ عَهْدَهُ دُونَ أَرْبَعَةِ أشْهُرٍ فَيُكْمَلُ إلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أشْهُرٍ.
بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ اللهِ – تَبَرُّؤٌ وَتَبَاعُدٌ وَاصِلٌ مِنَ اللهِ.
عَاهَدْتُم – فَنَقَضُوا العَهْدَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 1
1. This chapter was revealed very late. The Prophet’s companions did not write Bismillah (in the name of Allah) at the head of the chapter, following the example of Othman bni Affan, who was not sure whether or not this section was part of the chapter Al-Anfal (Spoils of War). The beginning of the chapter was revealed when the Prophet returned from the expedition to Tabouk. In the same year, he sent Abu Bakr out at the head of the pilgrims, and later Ali bna abi Taleb, to recite the chapter Al-Tauba (Repentance) to the people and to ask the idolaters to cease making the pilgrimage after that year. Allah Almighty informs the pilgrims that together with His Prophet He denounces the pacts which the Muslims had formed with their associates. The dominant opinion is that this denunciation refers to absolute pacts which are not dependent on time factors, and accords concluded with those who supported the Prophet’s enemies and who violated their agreement before the expiration of the term of the pact. For Allah Almighty says later that the Muslims must respect pacts formed for a certain time until the expiration of that period, unless those with whom they have made such pacts support their enemies and violate the agreement themselves. A pact concluded for less than four months must be respected for four entire months.
{فَسِيحُواْ فِي ٱلأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَٱعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي ٱللَّهِ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُخْزِي ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
{ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
(2) – حَدَّدَ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِلَّذِينَ عَاهَدُوا الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ لِعُهُودِهِمْ مُدَّةٌ مُعَيَّنَةٌ، مُدَّةَ أَرْبَعَةِ أشْهُرٍ يَسِيحُونَ خِلاَلَهَا فِي الأرْضِ، وَيَتَنَقَّلُونَ كَيْفَ شَاؤُوا آمِنِينَ. أمَّا الذِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الرَّسُولِ عَهْدٌ، فَجَعَلَ مُدَّتَهُمْ انْسِلاَخَ الأشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ، فَإذا انْسَلَخَتْ الأشْهُرُ الحُرُمُ، وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا، وَضَعَ الرَّسُولُ فِيهِمُ السَيْفَ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ.
وَيُعْلِمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى هَؤُلاَءِ المُشْرِكِينَ أنَّهُمْ، أيْنَما كَانُوا، فَهُمْ خَاضِعُونَ لِسُلْطَانِهِ، وَأنَّهُمْ لاَ يُعْجِزُونَهُ طَلَباً، وَأنَّهُ تَعَالَى قَدْ فَرَضَ الخِزْيَ عَلَى الذِينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِهِ.
أَرْبَعَةَ أشْهُرِ – أَوَّلُها عَاشِرُ ذِي الحِجَّةِ.
غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللهِ – غَيْرُ فَائِتِينَ مِنْ عَذَابِهِ بِالهَرَبِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 2
2. To those who form with the Prophet a pact not limited to a fixed amount of time, Allah Almighty grants a period of four months during which they can circulate and move about freely and in all security. To those who have made no pact with the Prophet (peace be upon him), Allah grants a reprieve until the end of the holy months. When this time comes and they still do not believe, the Prophet will declare war on them until they convert to Islam. Allah Almighty informs the idolaters that in the area where they are situated they are under His control, that they will never reduce Him to powerlessness, and that He will cover unbelievers with ignominy.
{وَأَذَانٌ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّاسِ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَجِّ ٱلأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بَرِيۤءٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَٱعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي ٱللَّهِ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}
{وَأَذَانٌ}
(3) – وَبَلاَغٌ مِنَ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَإِنْذَارٌ إلَى النَّاسِ (أذَانٌ) يَوْمَ عِيدِ النَّحْرِ (لأنَّهُ أكْبَرُ المَنَاسِكِ، وَمَجْمَعُ النَّاسِ فِي الحَجِّ لِيَصِلَ إلَيْهِمُ البَلاغُ)، أنَّ اللهَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ، وَرَسُولُهُ بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ أيْضاً، فَإِنْ تَابَ المُشْرِكُونَ وَانْتَهَوا عَمَّا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ وَالضَّلاَلِ، فَذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ، وَإِنْ أَصَرُّوا وَاسْتَمَرُّوا عَلَى مَا هُمْ فِيهِ، فَلْيَعْلَمُوا أنْهَمُ لَيْسُوا بِمُعْجِزِي اللهِ الذِي هُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَهُمْ فِي قَبْضَتِهِ، وَتَحْتَ قَهْرِهِ وَمَشِيئَتِهِ، وَأنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَفُوتُوهُ أبَداً، وَلَنْ يَجِدُوا مِنْهُ مَهْرَباً. وَيُهَدِّدُ اللهُ تَعَالَى الكَافِرِينَ بِأَنَّ لَهُمْ عَذَاباً ألِيماً إذا اسْتَمَرُّوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ.
أذَانٌ – إعْلانٌ وَإيذَانٌ.
يَوْمَ الحَجِّ الأكْبَرِ – يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ سَنَةَ تِسْعٍ لِلْهِجْرَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 3
3. This refers to an announcement and a warning addressed by Allah Almighty and His Prophet (peace be upon him) to the people when they are assembling on the day of Immolation (in the ninth year of the Hijra, or the emigration of the Prophet from Makkah to Medina), so that they may be made aware of this decree. Allah tells them that together with His Messenger He denounces the pacts made with the unbelievers, and that if the latter repent and renounce their idolatry and their errors, things will be better for them. If, however, they are obstinate and persist in their errors, they should know that they will never reduce Allah to powerlessness, for He is the Omnipotent who has them in His power, and they must submit to His will, and they will never escape His punishment. Allah Almighty threatens unbelievers with dire punishment if they persist in their disbelief.
{إِلاَّ ٱلَّذِينَ عَاهَدتُّم مِّنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنقُصُوكُمْ شَيْئاً وَلَمْ يُظَاهِرُواْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَداً فَأَتِمُّوۤاْ إِلَيْهِمْ عَهْدَهُمْ إِلَىٰ مُدَّتِهِمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ}
{عَاهَدتُّم} {يُظَاهِرُواْ}
(4) – وَيَسْتَثْنِي اللهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ تَحْدِيدِ الأجَلِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أشْهُرٍ، الذِينَ لَهُمْ عَهْدٌ مُحَدَّدُ المُدَّةِ، فَيَأمُرُ اللهُ المُسْلمِينَ بِإِتْمَامِ عَهْدِهِمْ إليْهِمْ إلَى مُدَّتِهِ المُحَدَّدَةِ، إِذا كَانُوا لَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَهُمْ، وَلَمْ يُسَاعِدُوا أحَداً مِنْ أعْدَاءِ المُسْلمينَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لأنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ المَتَّقِينَ الذِينَ يُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ.
(وَهَذِهِ إِشَارَةٌ إِلَى أَنَّ الوَفَاءَ بِالعَهْدِ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ الإِسْلاَمِ مَا دَامَ العَهْدُ مَعْقُوداً، وَمِنْ شُرُوطِ وُجُوبِ الوَفَاءِ بِالعَهْدِ مُحَافَظَةُ العَدُوِّ عَلَى العَهْدِ بِتَمَامِهِ نَصّاً وَرُوحاً، فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً، أَوْ أَخَلَّ بِغَرَضٍ مِنْ أَغْرَاضِهِ عُدَّ نَاقِضاً لَهُ).
لَمْ يُظَاهِرُوا – لَمْ يُعَاوِنُوا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 4
4. In decreeing a grace period of four months, Allah Almighty makes an exception of those who have formed a pact with the Muslims for a fixed period of time and who have faithfully honoured their commitments and have not supported the Muslims’ enemies against them. He commands the Muslims in such cases to carry out the agreements they have made until the expiration of the pact. Allah loves those who fear Him and fully honour their agreements. (This is a sign that respecting pacts is an obligation for a Muslim, as long as the pact is in force. One of the conditions of this obligation is that the enemy acts in accord with the letter and the spirit of the accord. If they violate a single clause or compromise on one of the objectives of the accord, they violate the entire pact.)
{فَإِذَا ٱنسَلَخَ ٱلأَشْهُرُ ٱلْحُرُمُ فَٱقْتُلُواْ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ حَيْثُ وَجَدتُّمُوهُمْ وَخُذُوهُمْ وَٱحْصُرُوهُمْ وَٱقْعُدُواْ لَهُمْ كُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ فَإِن تَابُواْ وَأَقَامُواْ ٱلصَّلَٰوةَ وَءَاتَوُاْ ٱلزَّكَٰوةَ فَخَلُّواْ سَبِيلَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
{ٱلصَّلاَةَ} {وَآتَوُاْ} {ٱلزَّكَاةَ}
(5) – فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ الأشْهُرُ المُحَدَّدَةُ أجَلاً لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَالَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ فِيهَا قِتَالَهُمْ، فَاقْتُلُوا المُشْرِكِينَ، حَيْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ فِي الأرضِ، وَأسُروهُمْ (خُذُوهُمْ)، فَإنْ شِئْتُمْ أسْراً، وَإنْ شِئْتُمْ قَتْلاً. وَلاَ تَكْتَفُوا بِقِتَالِ مَنْ تُصَادِفُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ فِي طَرِيقِكُمْ، وَلَكِنِ اقْصُدُوهُمْ فِي أَمَاكِنِهِمْ، وَحَاصِرُوهُمْ فِي حُصُونِهِمْ، وَامْنَعُوا خُرُوجَهُمْ وَانْفِلاَتَهُمْ، وَارْصُدُوا طُرُقَهُمْ وَمَسَالِكَهُمْ، حَتَّى تُضَيِّقُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الوَاسِعَ، وَتَضْطَرُّوهُمْ إلَى القَتْلِ أوِ الإِسْلاَمِ.
فَإنْ تَابُوا عنِ الشِّرْكِ وَأسْلمُوا، وَأقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ، وَأدُّوا الزَّكَاةَ، وَقَامُوا بِوَاجِبَاتِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ، وَاللهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ.
(وَهَذِهِ الآيَةُ تُسَمَّى آيَةَ َالسَّيفِ إِذْ جَاءَ الأَمْرُ فِيهَا بِالقِتَالِ، وَكَانَ مُؤَجَّلاً إلَى أَنْ يَقْوَى المُسْلِمُونَ).
انْسَلَخَ – انْقَضَى وَيُقْصَدُ بِالأشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ هُنَا أشْهُرُ العَهْدِ الأرْبَعَةُ.
احْصُرُوهُمْ – احْبِسُوهُمْ وَضَيِّقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَامْنَعُوهُمْ مِنَ الانْسِياَحِ فِي البِلاَدِ.
كُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ – كُلَّ طَرِيقٍ وَمَمَرٍّ وَمَرقَبٍ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 5
5. At the expiration of the four-month grace period granted to allies, during which Allah forbids the Muslims to fight against them, you must kill the idolaters wherever you find them, capture them, stop them by killing them or taking them prisoner. You must kill not only those you come upon by chance, but go searching for them, seek them out wherever they are lurking, prevent them from fleeing or escaping, maintain surveillance on the roads they use and remain on the lookout in order to cut off their retreat and force them to convert to Islam or be killed. If they repent and convert, if they perform the prescribed prayers, pay the prescribed alms, and carry out all the duties decreed for Muslims, free them. Allah is merciful and forgiving. (This verse is known as “the verse of the sword,” for in it Allah commands the Muslims to fight, an order which was postponed until they had sufficiently fortified themselves.)
{وَإِنْ أَحَدٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ٱسْتَجَارَكَ فَأَجِرْهُ حَتَّىٰ يَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ أَبْلِغْهُ مَأْمَنَهُ ذٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَّ يَعْلَمُونَ}
{كَلاَمَ}
(6) – وَإِذَا اسْتَجَارَ أحَدٌ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ (الذِينَ أَمَرَ اللهُ نَبِيَّهُ بِقِتَالِهِمْ) بِالرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَأمَنَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ أنْ يُؤمِّنَهُ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَ اللهِ، وَيَقْرَأ عَلَيْهِ الرَّسُولُ القُرْآنَ، وَيَذْكُرَ لَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ الدِّينِ، لِيُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الحُجَّةَ، ثُمَ يُبْلِغَهُ مَأمَنَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ،وَيُوصِلَهُ إلَى مَكَانٍ يَكُونُ فِيهِ آمْناً، لأنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَمْرَ الدِّينِ، وَلَمْ يُعْرِضُوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ إلاَّ عَنْ جَهْلٍ وَعَصَبِيَّةٍ، وَاغْتِرارٍ بِالقُوَّةِ، وَقَدْ شَرَعَ اللهُ أَمَانَهَمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا دِينَ اللهِ، وَلِتَنْتَشِرَ الدَّعْوَةُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ، وَلِهَذَا كَانَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي أمَانَهُ مُسْتَرْشِداً بِالآيَةِ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَسْبَابِ هِدَايَةِ الكَثِيرِينَ مِنْهُمْ.
اسْتَجَارَكَ – أَيْ بَعْدَ انْسِلاَخِ الأشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ (أشْهُرِ العَهْدِ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 6
6. If an idolater whom Allah Almighty has commanded His Prophet (peace be upon him) to fight, asks the Prophet for help and protection, he must grant him his request until he has heard the word of Allah, and the Prophet should recite the Quran to him and reveal certain religious precepts to him. In this way, he will have given him proof. The Prophet must then lead him to a safe place; for such people know nothing of Islam and have only spurned it through ignorance, fanaticism, and stupidity. Allah allows protection to be granted to them so that they can come to know the divine religion and so that Allah’s message can be spread. Thus the Prophet (peace be upon him) granted protection according to this verse, and that was one of the reasons why many idolaters discovered the true path of faith.
{كَيْفَ يَكُونُ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ عَهْدٌ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَعِندَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ ٱلَّذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمْ عِندَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ فَمَا ٱسْتَقَامُواْ لَكُمْ فَٱسْتَقِيمُواْ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ}
{عَاهَدْتُمْ} {ٱسْتَقَامُواْ}
(7) – يُبَيِّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى الحِكْمَةَ مِنَ البَرَاءَةِ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ وَعُهُودِهِمْ، وَمِنْ نَظِرَتِهِمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أشْهُرٍ، فَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: كَيْفَ يُؤْمِنُ هَؤُلاَءِ المُشْرِكُونَ، وَيَتْرُكُونَ فِيمَا هُمْ فِيِهِ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ، وَالكُفْرِ بِاللهِ وَبِالرَّسُولِ، وَهُمْ إذا تَمَكَّنُوا مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ، وَغَلَبُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ يَرْعَوْنَ فِيهِم قَرَابَةً وَلاَ عَهْداً؟
أَمَّا الذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمْ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ عِنْدَ المَسْجِدِ الحَرَامِ (يَوْمَ الحُدَيبِيَةِ)، فَمَا اسْتَمْسَكُوا بِالعَهْدِ، وَاسْتَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ، فَتَمَسَّكُوا أنْتُمْ بِهِ، وَأَوْفُوا إِلَيْهِمْ عَهْدَهُمْ، لأنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ المُتَّقِينَ، الذِينَ يُحَافِظُونَ عَلَى عُهُودِهِمْ.
وَقَدِ اسْتَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَافِظاً عَلَى عَهْدِهِ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى نَقَضَتْهُ هِيَ، وَسَاعَدَتْ بَنِي بَكْرٍ أحْلاَفَهَا، عَلَى خُزَاعَةَ حُلَفَاءِ الرَّسُولِ، فَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ إلَى قُرَيْشٍ وَفَتَحَ مَكَّةَ.
فَمَا اسْتَقَامُوا لَكُمْ – فَمَا أَقَامُوا عَلَى العَهْدِ مَعَكُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 7
7. Allah Almighty explains the reason for denouncing idolaters and their pacts, and demonstrates the wisdom behind granting them a grace period of four months. In this connection, He says: “How can one countenance the idea that these associates take advantage of a pact, and how can one allow them to remain idolaters and deny Allah and His Messenger, when if they succeed in dominating the Muslims and triumphing over them, they will have no regard for family ties or a pact they have agreed upon? Be faithful to those idolaters with whom you have formed a pact near the sacred oratory (on the day of Hudaybiya), as long as they themselves respect their agreement and make use of it to discover the true path. For Allah loves those who fear Him and honour their commitments.” The Prophet continued to honour the pact he had formed with the people of Quraish until the latter broke it. They helped their allies in the Bani Bakr family to attack the Khuza’a, allies of the Prophet. The Prophet then set out for Makkah and seized it.
{كَيْفَ وَإِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ لاَ يَرْقُبُواْ فِيكُمْ إِلاًّ وَلاَ ذِمَّةً يُرْضُونَكُم بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتَأْبَىٰ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ}
{بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ} {فَاسِقُونَ}
(8) – يُبَيِّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى الأسْبَابَ التِّي تَدْعُو إلَى أنْ لاَ يَكُونَ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ عَهْدٌ، ذَلِكَ لأنَّهُمْ أَشْرَكُوا بِاللهِ وَكَذَّبُوا رَسُولَهُ، وَلأنَّهُمْ إذا انْتَصَرُوا عَلَى المُسْلِمِينَ، وَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، اجْتَثُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُبْقُوا عَلَى أحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَمْ يَرْقُبُوا فِي المُسْلِمِينَ قَرَابَةً، وَلا عَهْداً، فِي نَقْضِ العَهْدِ وَالمِيثَاقِ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ يَخْدَعُونَ المُؤْمنينَ بِكَلاَمِهِم المَعْسُولِ، وَقُلُوبُهُمْ مُنْطَوِيَةٌ عَلَى كَرَاهَتِهِمْ، وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ خَارِجُونَ عَنِ الحَقِّ، نَاقِضُونَ لِلْعَهْدِ.
يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ – يَظْفُروا بِكُمْ.
لا يَرْقُبُوا – لاَ يُراعُوا.
إِلاًّ – قَرَابَةً.
ذِمَّةً – عَهْداً وَأمَاناً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 8
8. Allah Almighty indicates the reasons for which it is inconceivable for the idolaters to honour their pacts: it is precisely because they have ascribed associates to the Lord and denied His Prophet, and if they gain the advantage over the Muslims and conquer them, they will destroy them, respecting neither family ties nor pacts. Such people deceive the Muslims with their fine talk, whereas in their hearts they detest them. Most of them commit injustices and violate their pacts.
{ٱشْتَرَوْاْ بِآيَاتِ ٱللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَلِيلاً فَصَدُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ}
{بِآيَاتِ}
(9) – اعْتاضُوا عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ آيَاتِ اللهِ بِمَا التَهَوا بِهِ مِنْ أمُورِ الدُّنْيا الخَسِيسَةِ، فَمَنَعُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَنِ الإِيمَانِ بِاللهِ، وَعَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الحَقِّ، وَمَنَعُوا النَّاسَ مِنَ الدُّخُولِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَبِئْسَ العَمَلُ عَمَلُهُمْ، وَسَاءَ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنِ اشْتِرَاءِ الكُفْرِ بِالإِيمَانِ، وَالضَّلاَلَةِ بِالهُدَى.
صَدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللهِ – مَنَعُوا النَّاسَ مِنَ الدُّخُولِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 9
9. They have denied the signs of Allah and turned away from them in order to concentrate on the ephemeral pleasures of this world. They have prevented themselves from believing in Allah and following the true path, and have discouraged people from converting to Islam. How detestable their attitude is! What an execrable act they have committed in spurning the faith and exchanging belief for impiety and the true path for error!
{لاَ يَرْقُبُونَ فِي مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاًّ وَلاَ ذِمَّةً وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُعْتَدُونَ}
{وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ}
(10) – وَيَجْعَلُهُمْ كُفْرُهُمْ لاَ يَرْعَوْنَ فِي مُؤْمِنٍ، يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى الفَتْكِ بِهِ، قَرَابةً تَقْتَضِي الودَّ، وَلا ذِمَّةً تُوجِبُ الوَفَاءَ بِالعَهْدِ، وَلا رَبّاً يُحَرِّمُ الخِيانَةَ وَالغَدْرَ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ هُمُ المُتَجَاوِزُونَ الحُدُودَ فِي الظُّلْمِ.
المُعْتَدُونَ – المُتَجَاوِزُونَ الحُدُودَ فِي الظُّلْمِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 10
10. If they are in a situation where they can kill a Muslim, their impiety leads them to have no respect for family ties, which presuppose affection, nor for the sworn oath required when a pact is formed, nor for Allah who prohibits treason and perfidy. Through their wickedness they transgress the prescribed bounds.
{فَإِن تَابُواْ وَأَقَامُواْ ٱلصَّلَٰوةَ وَءَاتَوُاْ ٱلزَّكَٰوةَ فَإِخْوَٰنُكُمْ فِي ٱلدِّينِ وَنُفَصِّلُ ٱلأيَـٰتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ}
{ٱلصَّلاَةَ} {وَآتَوُاْ} {ٱلزَّكَاةَ} {فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ} {ٱلآيَاتِ}
(11) – فَإذا انْتَهُوا عَمَّا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الكُفْرِ، وَتَابُوا وَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأدّوا الصَّلاَةَ حَقَّ أدَائِها، وَأَدُّوْا زَكَاةَ أمْوالِهِمْ، فَحِينَئذٍ يُصْبِحُونَ إخْوَاناً لَكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ، وَاللهُ يُفَصِّلُ الآيَاتِ، وَيُوَضِّحُهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَِعْلَمُونَ مَا بَيَّنَ اللهُ لَهُمْ مِنَ الحُجَجِ وَالبَرَاهِينِ وَالآيَاتِ، وَيَنْتَفِعُونَ بِهَا.
أقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ – أدَّوْهَا حَقَّ أدَائِهَا، وَأتَمُّوهَا بِخُشُوعِهَا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 11
11. If they repent of their disbelief, convert to Islam, duly perform their prayers, and pay the prescribed alms, they will then be your brothers in religion. Allah demonstrates His signs and reveals them to those who respect the arguments, proofs, and signs provided by the Lord, and profit from them.
{وَإِن نَّكَثُوۤاْ أَيْمَانَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ عَهْدِهِمْ وَطَعَنُواْ فِي دِينِكُمْ فَقَاتِلُوۤاْ أَئِمَّةَ ٱلْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ أَيْمَانَ لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَنتَهُونَ}
{أَيْمَانَهُم} {فَقَاتِلُوۤاْ} {أَئِمَّةَ} {أَيْمَانَ}
(12) – وَإِنْ نَكَثَ هَؤُلاَءُ المُشْرِكُونَ، الذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمُوهُمْ، عُهُودَهُمْ وَمَوَاثِيقَهَمْ (أيْمَانَهُمْ)، وَعَابُوا دِينَكُمْ وَانْتَقَصُوهُ (طَعَنُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ)، فَقَاتِلُوا زُعَمَاءَ الكُفْرِ وَأَئِمَّتَهُ، لأنَّهُمْ لاَ عُهُودَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ مَوَاثِيقَ، لَعَلَّهُمْ يَنْتَهُونَ عَنِ الكُفْرِ إنْ قَاتَلتُمُوهُمْ. (وَمِنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ شُرِعَ قَتْلُ مَنْ سَبَّ النَّبِيَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَنْ طَعَنَ في دِينِ الإِسْلاَمِ).
نَكَثَ الغَزْلَ وَالحَبْلَ – حَلَّ خُيُوطَهُ التِي تَألَّفَ مِنْهَا وَأرْجَعَهَا إلَى أصْلِهَا.
نَكَثُوا أيْمَانَهُمْ – نَقَضُوا عُهُودَهُمْ المُؤَكَّدَةَ بِالأيْمَانِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 12
12. If these idolaters with whom you have formed pacts violate their agreements and their pacts (their oaths), deny and insult your religion, you must fight the henchmen of impiety, for they respect neither pacts nor promises. Perhaps if you fight them they will cease to be unbelievers! (It is on the basis of this verse that it is judged to be legal to kill those who insult the Prophet (peace be upon him) or denigrate Islam.)
{أَلاَ تُقَاتِلُونَ قَوْماً نَّكَثُوۤاْ أَيْمَانَهُمْ وَهَمُّواْ بِإِخْرَاجِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَهُم بَدَءُوكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ أَتَخْشَوْنَهُمْ فَٱللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَن تَخْشَوْهُ إِن كُنتُمْ مُّؤُمِنِينَ}
{تُقَاتِلُونَ} {أَيْمَانَهُمْ}
(13) – يَحُضُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤْمِنينَ عَلَى قِتَالِ المُشْرِكينَ، الذِينَ يَنْكُثُونَ عَهْدَهُمْ، وَقَدْ سَبَقَ لَهُمْ أنْ هَمُّوا بِإخْرَاجِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ، وَهُمُ الذِينَ بَدُؤُوكُمْ بِالقِتَالِ أوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ، إذْ خَرَجُوا إلَى بَدْرٍ لِنُصْرَةِ عِيرِهِمْ وَإِنْقَاذِهَا، ثُمَّ يَطْلُبُ اللهُ تَعَالَى إلَى المُؤْمِنينَ أنْ لاَ يَخْشَوا الكُفْرَ وَأهْلَهُ، وَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: إنْ الذِي يَسْتَحِقُّ الخَشْيَةَ وَالخَوْفَ مِنْهُ هُوَ اللهُ ذُو السَطْوَةِ وَالعُقُوبَةِ الشَّدِيدَةِ. فَالمُؤْمِنُونَ لاَ يَخْشَوْنَ أحَداً غَيْرَ اللهِ، وَلاَ يَخَافُونَ سِوَاهُ إنْ كَانُوا صَادِقِينَ فِي إِيمَانِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 13
13. Allah Almighty urges the believers to fight idolaters who have violated their pacts and who wanted to banish the Prophet from Makkah. It is they who initiated hostilities when they asked Badr to come to the aid of their caravan. Allah Almighty then asks the believers not to fear disbelief and its adherents, saying: “Only Allah Omnipotent and His terrible punishment are worthy of your fear. If their faith is sincere, believers fear only Allah.”
{قَاتِلُوهُمْ يُعَذِّبْهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَيُخْزِهِمْ وَيَنْصُرْكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُّؤْمِنِينَ}
{قَاتِلُوهُمْ}
(14) – يَأْمُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤْمِنينَ بِقِتَالِ الكُفَّارِ، وَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ إنَّهُ تَعَالَى سَيُعَذِّبُهُمْ بِأيدِي المُؤْمِنينَ، وَيُمَكِّنُ المُؤْمِنينَ مِنْ رِقَابِهِمْ، وَيُخْزِيهِمْ وَيُذِلُّهُمْ بَالأسْرِ وَالقَهْرِ وَالهَزِيمَةِ، وَيَنْصُرُ المُؤْمِنينَ عَلَيهِمْ، وَيَشْفِي صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ اعْتَدَى الكَافِرُونَ عَلَيْهِم، (مِثْلِ خُزَاعَة، وَالمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فِي مَكَّةَ الذِينَ لَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا اللِّحَاقَ بِإِخْوَانِهِم المُؤْمِنِينَ إلى دَارِ الهِجْرَةِ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 14
14. Allah Almighty orders believers to fight the unbelievers and affirms that He will punish the unfaithful by their hand, and will destroy them through the agency of the believers, and humiliate them and cover them with shame by causing them to be taken captive, humbling them and inflicting defeat on them. Allah will grant the believers victory over them and console the hearts of those who have been harmed by the unbelievers (such as the Khuza’a and the weak citizens of Makkah who were unable to join their brothers in religion and emigrate with them to Medina).
{وَيُذْهِبْ غَيْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَيَتُوبُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
(15) وَيُذْهِبُ اللهُ بِنَصْرِكُمْ عَلَى الكَافِرِينَ، مَا فِي قُلُوبِ هَؤُلاَءِ المُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ غَيْظٍ عَلَى جَمَاعَةِ الكُفْرِ، بِسَبَبِ غَدْرِهِمْ وَظُلْمِهِمْ وَاعْتِدَائِهِمْ، وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، مِنْ غَيْرِ هَؤُلاَءِ، وَيُوَفِّقُهُمْ لِلإِيمَانِ وَيَتَقَبَّلُهُ مِنْهُمْ، وَاللهُ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا يُصْلِحُ عِبَادَهُ، حَكِيمٌ فِي أَفْعَالِهِ وَأَقْوَالِهِ.
غَيْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ – غَيْظَهَا الشَّدِيدَ وَغَضَبَهَا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 15
15. By granting them victory over the unbelievers, Allah will clear from the believers’ hearts the rancour they felt towards the unbelievers because of their perfidy, their iniquity, and their aggression. Apart from those people, Allah forgives the sins of whoever He wishes, and permits them to acquire faith and satisfaction. He is fully aware of what is capable of leading His creatures to the path of salvation. He is wise in everything He says and in everything He does.
{أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تُتْرَكُواْ وَلَمَّا يَعْلَمِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ جَاهَدُواْ مِنكُمْ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَلاَ رَسُولِهِ وَلاَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلِيجَةً وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ}
{جَاهَدُواْ}
(16) – أَظَنَنْتُمْ أَنْ يَتْرُكَكُمُ اللهُ مُهْمَلِينَ، لاَ يَخْتَبِرُكُمْ بِأُمُورٍ تُظْهِرُ فِيكُمُ الصَّادِقَ مِنَ الكَاذِبِ، لِيَعْلَمَ الذِينَ يُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، وَيُخلِصُونَ فِي جِهَادِهِمْ وَنُصْحِهِمْ، للهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَكُونُ ظَاهِرُهُمْ كَبِاطِنِهِمْ، فِي الإِخْلاَصِ للهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِطَانَةٌ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ رَوَابِطُ مَعَ المُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُسِرُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِأسْرارِ المُسْلِمِينَ وَخُطَطِهِمْ، وَاللهُ مُحِيطٌ بِكُلِّ شَيءٍ عِلْماً.
وَقَدْ مَضَتْ سُنَّةُ اللهِ أنَّ التَكْلِيفَ الذِّي يَشُقُّ عَلَى الأنْفُسِ هُو الذِي يُمَحِّصُ مَا فِي القُلُوبِ، وَيُطَهِّرُ السَّرائرَ، وَيَكْشِفُ مَكْنُونَاتِ السَّرَائِرِ الخَبِيثَةِ.
وَلِيجَةً – بِطَانَةً وَأصْحَابَ سِرٍّ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 16
16. Do you imagine you can remain apart, without Allah putting you to the test in order to distinguish those who are sincere from those who are liars, and to know who fights for His cause, acts sincerely, not hypocritically towards Allah, His Prophet, and the believers by fighting and giving good advice, forms no bonds with idolaters and refrains from passing the Muslims’ secrets and plans to them? Allah is omniscient. According to divine law, the hardest test is that which reveals men’s heart of hearts, purifies the soul, and unveils evil intentions.
{مَا كَانَ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يَعْمُرُواْ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللهِ شَٰهِدِينَ عَلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِالْكُفْرِ أُوْلَئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ وَفِي ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ خَٰلِدُونَ}
{مَسَاجِدَ} {شَاهِدِينَ} {أوْلَئِكَ} {أَعْمَالُهُمْ} {خَالِدُونَ}
(17) – لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلمُشْرِكِينَ بِاللهِ أَنْ يَعْمُرُوا مَسَاجِدَ اللهِ التِّي بُنِيَتْ عَلَى اسْمِهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ – وَمِنْهَا المَسْجِدُ الحَرَامُ -، بِالإِقَامَةِ فِيهَا لِلْعِبَادَةِ، أوْ لِلْخِدْمَةِ أوْ لِلْوِلايَةِ عَلَيْهَا، وَلا أنْ يَزُورُوا المَسْجِدَ الحَرَامَ حُجَّاجاً وَمُعْتَمِرينَ، وَقَدْ شَهِدوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ بِالكُفْرِ، قَوْلاً وَعَمَلاً، بِعِبَادَتِهِم الأصْنَامَ، والاسْتِشْفَاع بِهَا، وَالسُّجُودِ لِمَا وَضَعُوهُ مِنْهَا فِي الكَعْبَةِ عَقِبَ كُلِّ شَوْطٍ مِنْ طَوَافِهِمْ، إذْ أنَّ عَمَلهُمْ هَذا يُعْتَبَرُ جَمْعاً لِلنَّقِيضَينِ، فَإنَّ عِمَارَةَ المَسْجِدِ الحَرَامِ الحِسِّيَّةِ إنَّما تَكُونُ بِعِمَارَتِهِ المَعْنَوِيَّةِ بِالعِبَادَةِ للهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَذَلِكَ لا يَقَعُ إلا مِنَ المُؤْمِنِ المُوَحِّدِ. أمَّا المُشْرِكُونَ فَإنهُمْ يُشْرِكُونَ بِالعِبَادَةِ مَعَ الله غَيْرَهُ، وَيُسَاوُونَ اللهَ بِبَعْضِ خَلْقِهِ فِي العِبَادَةِ، وَهؤلاءِ المُشْرِكُونَ بِاللهِ، وَالكَافِرُونَ بِهِ، هَلَكَتْ أعمالُهُمْ التِي يَفْخَرُونَ بها: مِنْ عِمَارَةِ المَسْجِدِ الحَرَامِ وَسِقايَةِ الحُجَّاجِ، وَقِرَى الضَّيفِ، وَصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ،… بِسَبَبِ شِرْكِهِمْ، وَسَيَكُونُونَ فِي جَهَنّمَ خَالِدِينَ أبَداً.
حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ – هَلَكَتْ وَبَطَلَتْ وَذَهَبَ ثَوَابُهَا لِكُفْرِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 17
17. It is not fitting for unbelievers who ascribe associates to the Lord to frequent mosques built to the glory of Allah alone, including the sacred oratory, to make use of them or manage them. Neither is it fitting for them to visit the sacred oratory either to make their pilgrimage or attend the holy places, whereas they testify against themselves through their denials, both through their acts and statements, worshipping idols and asking them to intercede with Allah in their favour, and on each circuit of the Kaaba prostrating themselves before idols that they themselves have installed there. By acting in this way, they are adopting two contradictory attitudes, since in order to frequent the sacred oratory it is necessary to commit oneself to the religion of the one Allah, which is not possible except for those who believe in Allah alone. As for the deniers, they ascribe associates to Allah and consider Him to be on a level with certain of His creatures. All the acts of which these denigrators are so proud, such as maintaining the sacred oratory, distributing drinking water to pilgrims, offering hospitality to guests, maintaining family ties, etc., are utterly without value, because of their idolatry. Hell will be their eternal dwelling-place.
{إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَٰوةَ وَءَاتَىٰ ٱلزَّكَٰوةَ وَلَمْ يَخْشَ إِلاَّ ٱللَّهَ فَعَسَىٰ أُوْلَـٰئِكَ أَن يَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ}
{مَسَاجِدَ} {آمَنَ} {ٱلآخِرِ} {ٱلصَّلاَةَ} {وَآتَىٰ} {ٱلزَّكَاةَ} {أُوْلَـٰئِكَ}
(18) – إنَّ الذِينَ يَسْتَحِقُّونَ أَنْ يَعْمُرُوا مَسَاجِدَ اللهِ هُمُ الذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَبُكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ، وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَيُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاةَ أمْوَالِهِمْ، وَلا يَخْشَوْنَ أحَداً غَيْرَ اللهِ، فَهُمْ يُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ، وَيَقُولونَ كَلِمَةَ الحَقِّ، وَيَعْبُدُونَ اللهَ وَحْدَهُ؛ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ هُوَ مِمَّنْ يَعْمُرُونَ مَسَاجِدَ اللهِ، لِتَوافُقِ فِعْلِهِ مَعَ إيمَانِهِ، وَكَانَ مِنَ المُهْتَدِينَ إلى طَرِيقِ الحَقِّ وَالصَّوَابِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 18
18. Frequenting and maintaining Allah’s oratories are only fitting for those who believe in a sole Allah, in His Books, His Messengers, and the Day of Judgement, and who perform their prayers, pay the prescribed alms, and fear only Allah, since they fight for Allah’s cause, tell the truth, and worship Allah alone. Whoever acts in this way is worthy of frequenting and maintaining Allah’s oratories, since his actions are in perfect accord with his faith, and he is one of those who follow the path of salvation and truth.
{أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَايَةَ ٱلْحَاجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لاَ يَسْتَوُونَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
{آمَنَ} {وَجَاهَدَ} {يَسْتَوُونَ} {ٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
(19) – نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي العَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ المُطَّلِبِ، حِينَ أُسِرَ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لَئِنْ سَبَقْتُمُونَا بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَالهِجْرَةِ وَالجِهَادِ، لَقَدْ كُنَّا نُعَمِّرُ المَسْجِدَ الحَرَامَ، وَنَسْقِي الحَاجَّ، وَنَفكُّ العَانِيَ. فَرَدَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى عَلَيهِ قَائِلاً: إِنَّ سِقَايَةَ الحَاجِّ، وَعِمَارَةَ المَسْجِدِ الحَرامِ لاَ تَسْتَوِيَانِ عِنْدَ اللهِ مَعَ الإِيمَانِ بِاللهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَالجِهَادِ فِي سَبيلِهِ، وَاللهُ تَعَالَى لاَ يَهْدِي القَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ إلَى الحَقِّ فِي أَعْمَالِهِمْ، وَلا إلى الحُكْمِ العَدْلِ في أعْمَالِ غَيْرِهِمْ.
سِقَايَةَ الحَاجِّ – تَقْدِيمَ المَاءِ لِلْحُجَّاجِ الوَافِدِينَ عَلَى مَكَّةَ لِيَشْرَبُوا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 19
19. This verse was revealed on the subject of the Prophet’s uncle al-Abbas, son of Abdil Muttaleb, when he was captured at the battle of Badr. He said, “You may have converted to Islam, emigrated, and fought for Allah’s cause, but we took charge of the maintenance of the holy oratory, we provided pilgrims with drinking water, and we freed captives.” And Allah Almighty replies: “In the eyes of Allah, giving water to pilgrims and maintaining the holy place are worth nothing compared to believing in a sole Allah without associates and fighting for His cause. Allah does not direct unbelievers towards the true path.”
{ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ وَهَاجَرُواْ وَجَاهَدُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَائِزُونَ}
{آمَنُواْ} {وَجَاهَدُواْ} {بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ} {وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ} {ٱلْفَائِزُونَ}
(20) – فَالذِينَ آمَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأنْفُسِهِمْ، هُمْ أعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللهِ دَرَجَةً وَمَقَاماً، وَأكْثَرُ مَثُوبَةً مِنَ الذِينَ عَمَّرُوا المَسْجِدَ الحَرَامَ، وَسَقَوْا الحَاجَ فِي الجَّاهِلِيةِ. وَهَؤُلاَءِ المُؤْمِنُونَ المُجَاهِدُونَ فِي اللهِ حَقَّ جِهَادِهِ هُمُ الفَائِزُونَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللهِ، وَرِضْوَانِهِ وَجَنَّاتِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 20
20. Those who believe, have emigrated, and put themselves and their goods at the service of Allah, occupy a higher rank in Allah’s eyes, and will be more richly rewarded than those who saw to the maintenance of the holy oratory and gave drink to pilgrims during the pre-Islamic period of Jahiliyya (the era of ignorance). It will be the believers who fight as they should for Allah’s cause who will earn His mercy, His salvation, and His paradise.
{يُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُم بِرَحْمَةٍ مِّنْهُ وَرِضْوَانٍ وَجَنَّاتٍ لَّهُمْ فِيهَا نَعِيمٌ مُّقِيمٌ}
{وَرِضْوَانٍ} {وَجَنَّاتٍ}
(21) – وَهَؤُلاءِ يُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي كِتَابِهِ، وَعَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِهِ، وَعَلَى لِسَانِ مَلاَئِكَتِهِ حِينَ مَوْتِهِمْ، بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَرِضْوَانٍ، وَبِأَنَّهُ سَيُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّاتِهِ الوَاسعَةَ، وَسَيبقَوْنَ فِيهَا أبَداً فِي نَعِيمٍ مُقِيمٍ. وَالرِضْوَانُ مِنَ اللهِ هُوَ نِهَايَةُ الإِِحْسَانِ، وَأعْلَى النَّعِيمِ، وَأكْمَلُ الجَزَاءِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 21
21. Through His Book and by way of His Prophet and His angels who will come to summon them when they are on the point of death, the Lord announces to believers that He will grant them entry into His vast Paradise, where they will live forever and enjoy eternal happiness. Allah announces the good news of this utter pleasure, which comes from Him and is His ultimate benediction, the most absolute felicity and the most perfect reward.
{خَالِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَداً إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ}
{خَالِدِينَ}
(22) – وَسَيَكُونُ هَؤُلاءِ الكِرامُ مُخَلَّدِينَ في الجَنَّةِ أبَداً وهذا جَزَاءٌ لَهُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ عَلَى أعْمَالِهِم الصَّالِحَةِ، وَاللهُ تَعَالَى عِنْدَهُ الأجْرُ العَظِيمُ لِمَنْ آمَنَ وَجَاهَدَ، وَقَامَ بِمَا فَرَضَهُ عَلَيْهِ الإِسْلاَمُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 22
22. These noble servants will have Paradise as an eternal dwelling-place. Such is the recompense which Allah will grant them for their good deeds. Allah Almighty has at His disposal the most wonderful rewards for those who believe, who fight for Him, and who accomplish everything that Islam prescribes.
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَتَّخِذُوۤاْ آبَآءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ إِنِ ٱسْتَحَبُّواْ ٱلْكُفْرَ عَلَى ٱلإِيمَانِ وَمَن يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِّنكُمْ فَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّالِمُونَ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُواْ} {آبَآءَكُمْ} {وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ} {ٱلإِيمَانِ} {فَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ} {ٱلظَّالِمُونَ}
(23) – بَعْدَ أنْ أعْلَنَ اللهُ تَعَالَى بَرَاءَتَهُ، وَبَرَاءَةَ رَسُولِهِ مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ، وَآذَنهم بِنَبْذِ عُهُودِهِمْ، بَعْدَ أَنْ قَرَّرَ تَعَالَى أنَّهُمْ لاَ عُهُودَ لَهُمْ، عَزَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى بَعْضِ المُسْلِمِينَ، وَتَبَرَّمَ مِنْهُ ضُعَفَاءُ الإِيمَانِ، وَكَانَ مَوْضِعَ الضَعْفِ نُصْرَةُ القَرَابَةِ وَالعَصَبِيّةِ، فَقَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: إنَّ فَضْلَ الإِيمَانِ وَالهِجْرَةِ وَالجِهَادِ لاَ يَتَحَقَّقُ، وَلاَ يَكْتَمِلُ إلا بِتَرْكِ وَلاَيَةِ الكَافِرِينَ، وَإِيثَارِ حُبِّ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَالجِهَادِ فِي سَبيلهِ، عَلَى حُبِّ الوَلَدِ وَالوَالِدِ وَالأخِ وَالعَشِيرَةِ، فَنَهَى اللهُ المُؤْمِنينَ عَنْ مُوَالاَةِ الذِينَ يَخْتَارُونَ الكُفْرَ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ. وَتَوَعَّدَ مَنْ يَتَولاَّهُمْ مِنَ المُؤْمِنينَ بِالعِقَابِ الشَّدِيدِ، فِي هذِهِ الآيَةِ، وَفي آيَاتٍ أُخْرَى، وَعَدَّ مَنْ يَتَولَّى الكُفَّارَ، وَلَوْ كَانُوا آبَاءً أوْ إخْواناً، مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ.
(وَكَثِيراً مَا عَبَّرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَنِ الكُفْرِ بِالظُلْمِ وَمَاثَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا).
اسْتَحَبُّوا الكُفْرَ – اخْتَارُوهُ وَأقَامُوا عَليهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 23
23. Some Muslims were troubled to see Allah Almighty denounce their allies, directly and through His Messenger, and permit the Muslims to violate the pacts they had formed with idolaters, because the Almighty considered that the latter would not honour their agreements. Those Muslims whose faith was weak expressed their discontent. They were motivated by tribal loyalties and by the desire to honour family ties. Allah Almighty then says: “The benefits of the faith, the emigration, and fighting in my cause are not earned or brought to perfection unless you renounce the protective bonds formed with unbelievers, and unless you prefer the love of Allah and His Prophet and the struggle in His cause to the affection you feel for a son, a father, a brother, or a tribe. Allah forbids believers to maintain protective bonds with those who choose impiety and renounce the faith. In this verse and elsewhere, Allah considers as wicked and threatens with dire punishment those who maintain links of friendship with unbelievers, even if they are fathers or sons.
{قُلْ إِن كَانَ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَآؤُكُمْ وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ وَعَشِيرَتُكُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ ٱقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَآ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَٱللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
{آبَاؤُكُمْ} {وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ} {وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ} {وَأَمْوَالٌ} {وَتِجَارَةٌ} {وَمَسَاكِنُ} {ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
(24) – ثُمَّ أَمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَوَعُّدِ مَنْ آثَرَ حُبَّ القَرَابَةِ وَالعَشِيرَةِ وَالأهْلِ وَالتِّجَارَةِ وَالأمْوَالِ وَالمَسَاكِنِ… عَلَى حُبِّ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَالجهَادِ فِي سَبيلِهِ، بِأنْ يَتَرَبَّصُوا أمْرَ اللهِ فِيهِمْ، وَيَنْتَظِرُوا عِقَابَه وَنَكَالَهُ بِهِمْ، وَاللهُ تَعَالَى لاَ يَهْدِي الفَاسِقِينَ الخَارِجِينَ عَنْ طَاعَتِهِ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ.
الأمْوَالُ المُقْتَرَفَةُ – هِيَ التِي يَكْسِبُهَا المَرْءُ بِنَفْسِهِ.
كَسَادَهَا – بَوَارَهَا بِفَوَاتِ أَيَّامِ المَوْسِمِ.
فَتَرَبَّصُوا – فَانْتَظرُوا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 24
24. Allah Almighty then commands His Prophet to threaten those who prefer the ties of family, clan, commerce, goods and homes to the love of Allah, His Prophet, and the struggle for His cause, and to warn them that they should fear Allah’s reaction and expect His punishment. Allah Almighty does not lead the wicked and the disobedient to the path of righteousness.
{لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِي مَوَاطِنَ كَثِيرَةٍ وَيَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنكُمْ شَيْئاً وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلأَرْضِ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُم مُّدْبِرِينَ}
(25) – يُذَكِّرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤْمِنِينَ بِفَضْلِهِ عَلَيهِمْ، وَإحْسَانِهِ إلَيْهِمْ، فِي نَصْرهِ إيَّاهُمْ فِي مَوَاقِعَ كَثِيرَةٍ (مَوَاطِنَ) مِنْ غَزَوَاتِهِمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، وَإنَّ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ، وَبِتَأيِيدِهِ وَتَقْدِيرِهِ، لاَ بِعَدَدِ المُسْلِمِينَ، وَلا بِعُدَدِهِمْ، وَلاَ بِعَصَبِيَّتِهِمْ، وَلا بِقُوَّتِهِمْ، وَلاَ بِكَثْرَةِ أمْوَالِهِمْ، وَنَبَّهَهُمْ تَعَالَى إلى أنَّ النَّصْرَ هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ، قَلَّ الجَمْعُ أوْ كَثُرَ.
وَفِي يَوْمِ حُنَينٍ أعْجَبَتِ المُسْلِمِينَ كَثْرَتُهُمْ فَلَمْ تُفِدْهُمْ شَيْئاً، فَوَلَّوا مُدْبِرِينَ حَتَّى ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِم الأرْضُ عَلَى سَعَتِها، مِنْ شِدَّةِ فَزَعِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَهْتَدُوا إلى النَّجَاةِ سَبِيلاً، وَلَمْ يَثْبُتْ مِنْهُمْ إلاَّ عَدَدٌ قَلِيلٌ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ ابْتِلاءً مِنَ اللهِ لَهُمْ عَلَى عُجْبِهِم بِكَثْرِتِهِمْ. (ثُمَّ أنْزَلَ اللهُ نَصْرَهُ وَتَأيِيدَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَعَلَى المُؤْمِنِينَ، لِيُعَلِّمَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّصْرَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَإنْ قَلَّ الجَمْعُ).
بِمَا رَحُبَتْ – عَلَى رَحْبِهَا وَسَعَتِهَا.
فَلَمْ تُغْنِ – فَلَمْ تَنْفَعْ وَلَمْ تُفِدْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 25
25. Allah Almighty reminds believers of the blessings and favours that He has conferred on them by granting them victory on so many occasions when they accompanied the Prophet (peace be upon him) on his expeditions. He tells them that all their victories came from Allah and because of His support and His decree, and not on account of the number of Muslims or allies, nor their strength, nor the abundance of their possessions. He alerts them to the fact that victory comes from Allah, whether their army is large or small. At the battle of Hunayn, the Muslims were complacent because of their great numbers, but this served them not at all. They retreated in disorder and felt that, vast as the world was, it was too small for them, so terrified were they. They could not find the path of salvation, and only very few of them, such as the Prophet, showed any firmness. That was a test on Allah’s part on account of their confidence in their numbers. (Allah Almighty then granted victory to His Prophet and the believers, so that they would know that victory comes from Allah alone, however small the army.)
{ثُمَّ أَنَزلَ ٱللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ وَعَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنزَلَ جُنُوداً لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَعذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ وَذٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
{ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
(26) – وَأنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى الطُّمَأنِينَةَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَعَلَىالمُؤْمِنينَ الذِينَ ثَبَتوا مَعَهُ، فَأذْهَبَ رَوْعَهُمْ، وَأزَالَ حَيْرَتَهُمْ، وَأَعَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ شَجَاعَتَهُمْ، وَلَزِمَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانَهُ، وَمَعَهُ القِلَّةُ التِي ثَبَتَتْ مِنَ المُؤْمِنِينَ، وَاسْتَنْصَرَ الرَّسُولُ رَبَّهُ، فَأنْزَلَ اللهُ جُنُوداً مِنَ المَلائِكَةِ لَمْ يَرَها المُسْلِمُونَ بأبْصَارِهِمْ، بَلْ وَجَدُوا أثَرَهَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، بِمَا عَادَ إليْهَا مِنْ رَبَاطَةَ جَأشٍ، وَشِدَّةِ بَأْسٍ. وَأخَذَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ قَذَفَهَا فِي وَجْهِ القَوْمِ، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مُقاتلٌ مَنْ هَوازِنْ إلاّ وَدَخَلَتْ فِي عَيْنِهِ أَوْ فَمِهِ حَبَّةٌ مِنْ تُرَابٍ أشْغَلَتْهُ عَنِ القِتَالِ، وَتَرَاجَعَ الذِينَ هَرَبُوا مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ، إلَى حَيْثُ كَانَ يَقِفُ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَصَحْبُهُ الثَّابِتُونَ، وَحَمَلُوا عَلَى هَوَازِنَ فَنَصَرَهُمُ اللهُ، وَعَذَّبَ الذِينَ كَفَرُوا، وَقَاتَلُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَأَخْزَاهُمُ اللهُ وَأَذَلَّهُمْ بِالقَتْلِ وَالسَّبْيِ، وَهَذَا هُوَ مَصِيرُ القَوْمِ الكَافِرِينَ، وَجَزاؤُهُمْ.
السَّكِينَةُ – الطُّمَأنِينَةُ أوْ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 26
26. Then Allah Almighty sent down confidence upon His Prophet (peace be upon him) and the believers who had remained staunchly at his side. He freed them from their terror and perplexity and restored their courage. The Prophet held his position with the few believers who had proved their firmness. He asked the Lord for help, and He sent down armies of angels whom the believers could not see with their own eyes, but whose effect they felt deep in their hearts, because they had recovered their calm and their valour. The Prophet seized two handfuls of sand which he flung in the faces of the deniers. Each of the fighters from the Hawazen tribe was driven from the combat by a grain of sand in his eye or his mouth. The believers who had fled then returned to their positions beside the Prophet (peace be upon him) and his staunch companions, and attacked the enemy. Allah granted them victory and punished the deniers who had battled against Allah’s Messenger by humiliating them and covering them with shame, through death or captivity. Such is the fate reserved for unbelievers. Such is the punishment they receive.
{ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ ٱللَّهُ مِن بَعْدِ ذٰلِكَ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
(27) – ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللهُ، مِنْ بَعْدِ القَتْلِ وَالخِزْيِ وَالتَعْذِيبِ، عَلَى مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ هَوَازِنَ فَيَهْدِيهِمْ إلى الإِسْلاَمِ. وَقَدْ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْلِمِينَ، وَلَحِقُوا بِهِ فِي مَكَّةَ فِي مَكَانٍ يُعْرَفُ بِالجعْرانَةِ، وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ المَوْقِعَةِ بِعِشْرِينَ يَوْماً، وَحِينَئِذٍ خَيَّرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَبْيِهِمْ، وَبَيْنَ أمْوَالِهِمْ، فَاخْتَارُوا سَبْيَهُمْ، وَكَانُوا سِتَّةَ آلافِ أسِيرٍ مَا بَيْنَ صَبِيٍّ وَامْرَأةٍ فَرَدَّهُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَقَسَّمَ الأمْوَالَ بَيْنَ المُقَاتِلِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 27
27. After having killed, humiliated, or tortured them, Allah then granted absolution to the survivors of the Hawazen tribe. He guided them to Islam. Twenty days after this battle, they joined the Prophet (peace be upon him) in Makkah and committed themselves to him at a place called al-Ja’rana. The Prophet then proposed to them that they choose between the liberation of their prisoners and the restoration of their property. They chose the liberation of their prisoners, who numbered six thousand boys and women. The Prophet freed them and divided their property among his warriors.
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوۤاْ إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُشْرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ فَلاَ يَقْرَبُواْ ٱلْمَسْجِدَ ٱلْحَرَامَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَـٰذَا وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ عَيْلَةً فَسَوْفَ يُغْنِيكُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِن شَآءَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُوۤاْ}
(28) – أمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى عِبَادَهُ المُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَنْعِ المُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ دُخُولِ المَسْجِدِ الحَرَامِ، وَالطوَافِ بِالكَعْبَةِ، بَعْدَ نُزُولِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، (وَقَدْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الْعَامِ التَّاسِعِ لِلْهِجْرَةِ) لأَنَّهُمْ قَذِرُونَ، قَلِيلُو النَّظَافَةِ (نَجَسٌ)، لِذَلِكَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ أنْ لاَ يَحُجَّ بَعْدَ هَذا العَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانُ.
يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ: إِذَا خِفْتُمْ بَوَارَ تِجَارَتِكُمْ، وَقِلَّةَ أرْزَاقِكُمْ، بِسَبَبِ انْقِطَاعِ مَجِيءِ المُشْرِكِينَ إلَى مَكَّةَ، فَسَوْفَ يُغْنِيكُمُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، وَسَيُعَوِّضُ عَلَيْكُمْ أفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِفَضْلِهِ وَكَرَمِهِ إنْ شَاءَ، وَاللهُ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا فِيهِ الخَيْرُ وَالمَصْلَحَةُ، حَكِيمٌ فِيمَا يَشْرَعُهُ وَيُقَرِّرُهُ.
المُشْرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ – شَيءٌ قَذِرٌ أَوْ خَبِيثٌ لِفَسَادِ بَوَاطِنِهِمْ.
خِفْتُمْ عَيْلَةً – خِفْتُمْ فَقْراً وَفَاقَةً بِانْقِطَاعِ تِجَارَتِهِمْ عَنْكُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 28
28. Allah Almighty commands His servants to forbid idolaters to enter the sacred oratory or to circle the Kaaba, after the revelation of this verse (that is, in the ninth year of the Hijra). For they are impure, defiled. Also the Prophet (peace be upon him) ordered that after that year no idolater should make the pilgrimage, and that no unclothed man should circumambulate the sacred oratory. Allah Almighty says to the believers: “If you fear that the absence of idolaters from Makkah will ruin your businesses and reduce your incomes, know that Allah will provide for you through His grace, and will reimburse you through His generosity, if He wishes. Allah knows wherein lie the well-being and the interest of all men. He is wise in His laws and His decrees.”
{قَاتِلُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَلاَ بِٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ وَلاَ يُحَرِّمُونَ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلاَ يَدِينُونَ دِينَ ٱلْحَقِّ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْكِتَابَ حَتَّىٰ يُعْطُواْ ٱلْجِزْيَةَ عَن يَدٍ وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ}
{قَاتِلُواْ} {ٱلآخِرِ} {ٱلْكِتَابَ} {صَاغِرُونَ}
(29) – بَعْدَ أَنِ اسْتَقَامَتِ الأمُورُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي جَزِيرَةِ العَرَبِ، بِدُخُولِ النَّاسِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، أمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى بِقِتَالِ اليَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى، وَذَلِكَ سَنَةَ تِسْعٍ لِلْهِجْرَةِ، لِذَلِكَ تَجَهَّزَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِقِتَالِ الرُّومِ، وَدَعَا النَّاسَ إلَى ذَلِكَ، وَأظْهَرَهُ لَهُمْ، وَنَدَبَ المُؤْمِنِينَ إلَى الجِهَادِ، وَتَخَلَّفَ بَعْضُ المُنَافِقِينَ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ العَامُ عَامَ جَدْبٍ، وَالْوَقْتُ فِي شِدَّةِ الحَرِّ، وَخَرَجَ الرَّسُولُ وَصَحْبُهُ إلَى تَبُوك، فَنَزَلَ بِهَا، وَأَقَامَ فِيهَا قَرَابَةَ عِشْرِينَ يَوْماً، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ لِضِيقِ الحَالِ، وَضَعْفِ النَّاسِ.
فَمَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الكِتَابِ، فَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَى المُسْلِمِينَ قِتَالَهُ، حَتَّى يُعْطِيَ الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ مَقْهُورَةٍ مَغْلُوبَةٍ، وَهُوَ خَاضِعٌ صَاغِرٌ.
وَيَجِبُ قِتَالُ أهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إذَا اجْتَمَعَتْ فِيهِمْ أرْبَعُ صِفَاتٍ هِيَ الْعِلَّةُ فِي عَدَاوَتِهِم لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَالمُسْلِمِينَ:
– أنَّهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللهِ، لأنَّهُمْ هَدَمُوا التَّوْحِيدَ فَاتَّخَذُوا أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ مُشَرِّعِينَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ عَبَدَ الْمَسِيحَ وَعُزَيْراً.
– أنَّهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ، إذْ يَقُولُونَ إنَّ الحَيَاةَ الآخِرَةَ هِيَ حَيَاةٌ رُوحَانِيَّةٌ يَكُونُ فِيهَا النَّاسُ كَالمَلائِكَةِ.
– أنَّهُمْ لاَ يُحَرِّمُونَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَلاَ يَلْتَزِمُونَ العَمَلَ بِمَا حُرِّمَ عَلَيهِمْ.
– أنَّهُمْ لاَ يَدِينُونَ دِينَ الحَقِّ الَّذِي أوْحَاهُ اللهُ إلَى أنْبِيَائِهِ، وَإنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ دِيناً وَضَعَهُ لَهُمْ أحَبَارُهُمْ وَأسْاقِفَتُهُمْ.
يُعْطُوا الجِزْيَةَ – الخَرَاجَ المُقَدَّرَ عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمْ.
عَنْ يَدٍ – عَنِ انْقِيَادٍ وَخُضُوعٍ، أَوْ مِنْ قَهْرٍ وَقُوَّةٍ.
صَاغِرُونَ – مُنْقَادُونَ لِحُكْمِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَهُمْ أذِلاَّءُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 29
29. When things returned to normal for the Muslims in the Arabian peninsula with the conversion of the whole area to Islam, Allah Almighty ordered them in the ninth year of the Hijra to fight against the Jews and Christians. So the Prophet (peace be upon him) prepared to fight against the Byzantines and very explicitly summoned the people to that cause. He assigned his people the responsibility of fighting in Allah’s name. Certain hypocrites gave proof of their weakness. It was a time of drought, and the heat was oppressive. The Prophet and his companions set out for Tabouk, and stayed there for about twenty days, after which they retraced their steps, because of a lack of provisions and also on account of the weakness of their men. Allah orders them to fight against people of the Book who do not embrace Islam, until they pay a tribute with their own hands as a sign of humility, resignation, and submission on their part. It is necessary to fight against people of the Book if they possess four characteristics which are at the base of the hostility they show towards Islam and the Muslims, which are:
— The fact that they do not believe in Allah, since they have destroyed monotheism and taken their rabbis and priests as legislators. Some of them have even worshipped the Messiah and Ezra.
— The fact that they do not believe in the Day of Judgement, since they say instead that the Hereafter is a world of spiritual life where human beings will be like angels.
— The fact that they do not accept the prohibitions decreed by Allah and His Prophet, and refuse to respect these prohibitions.
— The fact that they do not practice the true religion, as it was revealed by Allah to His prophets. Instead, they adopt a religion which has been established for them by their pontiffs and bishops.
{وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَهُودُ عُزَيْرٌ ٱبْنُ ٱللَّهِ وَقَالَتْ ٱلنَّصَارَى ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ ٱللَّهِ ذٰلِكَ قَوْلُهُم بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ يُضَاهِئُونَ قَوْلَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن قَبْلُ قَاتَلَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ}
{ٱلنَّصَارَى} {بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ} {يُضَاهِئُونَ} {قَاتَلَهُمُ}
(30) – يَحُثُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى قِتَالِ أهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى لِقَوْلِهِمْ عَلَى اللهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ، إذِ ادَّعَى الْيَهُودُ أنَّ عُزَيْراً ابْنُ اللهِ، وَادَّعَتِ النَّصَارَى أنَّ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنُ اللهِ، وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ ذَلِكَ بِأفْوَاهِهِمْ، وَلاَ سَنَدَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا ادَّعُوهُ سِوَى افْتِرَائِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَقِهِمْ، وَهُمْ يُشَابِهُونَ فِي قَوْلِهِمْ هَذَا قَوْلَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ الَّتِي ضَلَّتْ كَمَا ضَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ، قَاتَلَهُمُ اللهُ وَلَعَنَهُمْ، كَيْفَ يَضِلُّونَ عَنِ الحَقِّ، وَهُوَ ظَاهِرٌ، وَكَيْفَ يُصْرَفُونَ عَنْهُ إِلَى الْبَاطِلِ؟
يُضَاهِئُونَ – يُشَابِهُونَ فِي الكُفْرِ وَالقَوْلِ.
أنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ – كَيْفَ يُصْرَفُونَ عَنِ الحَقِّ بَعْدَ سُطُوعِهِ؟
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 30
30. Allah Almighty urges believers to fight against the Jews and Christians, people of the Book who have fabricated lies concerning Allah. The Jews claim that Ezra is the son of Allah. The Christians say that the Messiah is the son of Allah. They maintain claims of this kind which they pronounce with no other basis than the lies which they fabricate and impute to Allah. They hold beliefs analogous to those earlier deniers who formerly went astray like them. May they be cursed and wretched! How can they go so far astray when the path of truth is absolutely plain? How can they abandon it for lies?
{ٱتَّخَذُوۤاْ أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَاباً مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱبْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَمَآ أُمِرُوۤاْ إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُوۤاْ إِلَـٰهاً وَاحِداً لاَّ إِلَـٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ}
{وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ} {وَاحِداً} {سُبْحَانَهُ}
(31) – اتَّخَذَ أهْلُ الكِتَابِ، مِنَ اليَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى، كِبَارَ رِجَالِ دِينِهِمْ أرْبَاباً وَمُشَرِّعِينَ، فَأحَلُّوا لَهُمُ الحَرَامَ، وَحَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَلاَلَ، فَاتَّبَعُوهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ، وَهَذِهِ المُتَابَعَةُ هِيَ المَقْصُودَةُ بِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {ٱتَّخَذُوۤاْ أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَاباً}؛ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَعَلَ للهِ وَلَداً عَبَدُوهُ مَعَ اللهِ، كَعُزَيْرٍ وَالْمَسِيحِ، لاَ إِلهَ غَيْرُ اللهِ، تَنَزَّهَ وَتَقَدَّسَ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ وَالْوَلَدِ وَالصَّاحِبَةِ، وَعَنِ النُّظَرَاءَ وَالأعْوَانِ، وَلاَ رَبَّ سِوَاهُ.
وَهُمْ لَمْ يُؤْمَرُوا بِذَلِكَ، وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرُوا بَأنْ يَعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ.
الأحْبَارُ – عُلَمَاءُ اليَهُودِ.
الرُّهْبَانُ – مُتَنَسِّكُو النَّصَارَى.
أرْبَاباً – أَطَاعُوهُمْ كَمَا يُطَاعُ الرَّبُّ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 31
31. The Jews and Christians, people of the Book, have taken as their masters and legislators teachers who have allowed what is forbidden by the Lord and have prohibited what He permits. So they have followed them, and it is precisely to this fact that Allah Almighty refers when He says: “They take as masters their rabbis and their monks instead of Allah.” Some of them even ascribe a son to the Lord, such as Ezra and the Messiah, and worship him as well as Allah. There is no god but Allah, immeasurably above polytheism or the idea that He might have a son or a companion, or analogues and associates. There is no other Allah but Him. And yet that is not what they have been commanded to believe. They should be commanded to worship Allah alone, without associates.
{يُرِيدُونَ أَن يُطْفِئُواْ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٰهِهِمْ وَيَأْبَىٰ ٱللَّهُ إِلاَّ أَن يُتِمَّ نُورَهُ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ}
{بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ} {ٱلْكَافِرُونَ}
(32) – يُرِيدُ الكُفَّارُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، أَنْ يُطْفِئُوا نُورَ اللهِ، وَهُوَ دِينُ الإِْسْلاَمِ الَّذِي شَرَعَهُ لِهِدَايَةِ عِبَادِهِ، وَأَنْ يُخْفُوا مَا بَعَثَ اللهُ رَسُولَهُ بِهِ، مِنَ الدَّعْوَةِ إِلَى التَّوْحِيدِ وَالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ, بِمُجَرَّدِ جِدَالِهِمْ وَافْتِرَائِهِمْ، فَمَثَلُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ مَنْ يُريدُ أَنْ يُطْفِئَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ، أَوْ نُورَ الْقَمَرِ، بِنَفْخَةٍ مِنْ فَمِهِ. وَبِمَا أَنَّ هَذَا لاَ سَبِيلَ إِلَيْهِ، كَذَلِكَ لاَ سَبِيل َإِلَى إِخْفَاءِ نُورِ النُّبُوَّةِ، وَلاَ بُدَّ لِمَا أَرْسَلَ اللهُ بِهِ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَتمَّ وَيَظْهَرَ، وَاللهُ يَأْبَى إِلاَّ أنْ يُتِمَّ نُورَهُ، وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الكَافِرُونَ ذَلِكَ.
الكُفْرُ – سَتْرُ الشَّيءِ وَتَغْطِيَتُهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 32
32. The deniers among the idolaters and the people of the Book seek to extinguish the light of Allah, which is that of the Islamic religion, decreed by the Lord to guide mankind. When they discuss and fabricate the lies they impute to Allah, they seek to conceal the message which Allah sent His Messenger to communicate, that is: the call to Monotheism, to the true path and the religion of Truth. In this way they are like those who wish to extinguish the sun’s rays with their breath, or the light of the moon. That is impossible, just as it is impossible to hide the light of prophecy, and what Allah has sent His prophet to communicate must of necessity appear and prevail. Allah rejects whatever fails to reflect His light, even though this may displease the deniers.
{هُوَ ٱلَّذِيۤ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ ٱلْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى ٱلدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْمُشْرِكُونَ}
(33) – اللهُ تَعَالَى هُوَ الذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ مُحَمَّداً صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ هُوَ القُرْآنُ، كَفِلَ حِفْظَهُ حَتَّى آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ، فِيهِ الهُدَى وَدِينُ الحَقِّ، وَسَيُظْهِرُهُ اللهُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ الأَدْيَانِ السَّابِقَةِ، لأَِنَّهُ هُوَ الدِّينُ الصَّحِيحُ الذِي جَاءَ بِالدَّعْوَةِ الصَّحِيحَةِ (التِي جَاءَتْ بِهَا جَمِيعُ الأَدْيَانِ السَّابِقَةِ) وَهِيَ دَعْوَةُ التَّوْحِيدِ وَالإِيمانُ بِاللهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، فَبَدَّلَ النَّاسُ، وَحَرَّفُوا فِيها، فَجَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ لِتَصْحِيحِ ذَلِكَ، وَلِيُعيدَ لِدَعْوَةِ التَّوْحِيدِ صَفَاءَهَا وَأَصَالَتَهَا وَلَوْ كَرِهَ المُشْرِكُونَ.
يُظْهِرَهُ – يُعْلِيهِ حَتَّى يَظْهَرَ وَيَغْلِبَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 33
33. It is Allah Almighty who sent His Prophet Mohammad, armed with the Book which is the Quran, whose safe-keeping He has guaranteed until the end of the world, and which leads to the path of righteousness and the religion of the Truth. Allah will make it prevail over all preceding religions, for it is without doubt the true religion which carries with it true revelation (carried also by all preceding religions), that is to say, the call to monotheism and to faith in a sole Allah without associate. Men have modified and deformed it. Islam has therefore come to put things back in order and to restore to the call to monotheism its purity and authenticity, even if that displeases the idolaters.
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ إِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنَ ٱلأَحْبَارِ وَٱلرُّهْبَانِ لَيَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ ٱلنَّاسِ بِٱلْبَاطِلِ وَيَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ ٱلذَّهَبَ وَٱلْفِضَّةَ وَلاَ يُنفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُواْ} {أَمْوَالَ} {بِٱلْبَاطِلِ}
(34) – يُحَذِّرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤمِنِينَ مِنْ عُلَمَاءِ السُّوءِ، وَعُبَّادِ الضَّلاَلَةِ، وَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ كَثِيراً مِنَ الأَحْبَارِ وَالرُّهْبَانِ، اليَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى، يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ بِالبَاطِلِ، بِصُوَرٍ وَطَرَائِقَ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ، وَيَسْتَغِلُّونَ رِئَاسَتَهُمُ الدِّينِيَّةَ فِي سَبِيلِ تَحْقِيقِ ذَلِكَ، وَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ اسْتَمَرُّوا عَلَى ضَلاَلِهِمْ وَعِنَادِهِمْ، طَمَعاً فِي أَنْ تَبْقَى لَهُمُ تِلْكَ الرِّئَاسَاتُ، وَأَخَذُوا يَصُدُّونَ النَّاسَ وَيَصْرِفُونَهُمْ عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَهُوَ دِينُ الحَقِّ، وَيُلْبِسُونَ الحَقَّ بِالبَاطِلِ، وَيُمَوِّهُونَ عَلَى أتباعِهِمْ مِنَ الجَهَلَةِ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّما يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الخَيْرِ، وَذَلِكَ لأَِنَّهُمْ لَوُ أَقَرُّوا بِصِدْقِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَصِحَّةِ دِينِهِ، لَتَوَجَّبَ عَلَيْهِمْ مُتَابعَتُهُ، فَيبْطُلُ حُكْمُهُمْ، وَتَزُولُ مَكَانَتُهُم، وَتَنْقَطِعُ مَوَارِدُهُمْ، وَمَصَادِرُ رِزْقِهِم العَرِيضَةُ.
وَفِي الحَقِيقَةِ إِنَّهُمْ دُعَاةٌ إِلَى النَّارِ، وَيَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ لا يُنْصَرُونَ. وَيُهَدِّدُ اللهُ تَعَالَى مَنْ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالفِضَّةِ (أَيْ يُكَدِّسُونَ الأَمْوَالَ)، وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَفِي الجِهَادِ لِنُصْرَةِ دِينِ اللهِ، وَفِي الإِحْسَانِ إِلى عِبَادِهِ وَمَصَالِحِهِمْ، وَيُبَشِّرهُمْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 34
34. Allah Almighty warns believers against the masters of evil and the slaves of aberration, who damage religion and flounder in errors. In this regard He says: “Many rabbis and monks among the Jews and Christians fraudulently appropriate other people’s goods, using a variety of means. In order to do this, they exploit their status as religious dignitaries. With the coming of Islam, they persisted in their errors and their obstinacy, in the hope of retaining their privileges. They set about blocking the road to Allah, turning people away from Islam, which is the religion of Truth, confounding good and evil, camouflaging the truth by persuading their followers that they were really summoning them to righteousness. For if they had admitted the truth of Mohammad (peace be upon him) ‘s message and the solid foundations of his religion, they would have had to follow him, which would have weakened their jurisdiction, put an end to their authority, and cut off the source of their vast incomes. In actual fact, they are summoning people to hell. On the Day of Resurrection they will find no help. Allah Almighty threatens those who hoard gold and silver (meaning those who accumulate money) and do not spend it on the road to Allah or in the fight to make His religion triumph, or use it for acts of benevolence or looking after other people’s needs. He announces that they will suffer a terrible punishment.
{يَوْمَ يُحْمَىٰ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَىٰ بِهَا جِبَاهُهُمْ وَجُنوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ هَـٰذَا مَا كَنَزْتُمْ لأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُواْ مَا كُنتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ}
(35) – قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: المَقْصُودُ بِالكَنْزِ هُوَ المَالُ الَّذِي لا تُؤدَّى زَكَاتُهُ. وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْه: أَيُّ مَالٍ أَدَّيْتَ زَكَاتَهُ، فَلَيْسَ بِكَنْزٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مَدْفُوناً فِي الأَرْضِ، وَأَيُّ مَالٍ لَمْ تُؤدّ زَكَاتَهُ فَهُوَ كَنْزٌ يُكْوَى بِهِ صَاحِبُهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ.
يَقُولُ تَعَالَى: إِنَّ المَالَ الذِي لَمْ تُؤدَّ زَكَاتُهُ سَيُحْمَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَتُكْوَى بِهِ جِبَاهُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ، وَسَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ تَبْكِيتاً وَتَقْرِيعاً: هَذا مَا كَنَزْتُمْ لأَِنْفُسِكُمْ وَلَمْ تُؤَدُّوا مِنْهُ حَقَّ اللهِ، وَهَذا مَا حَبَّأْتُمْ لأَِنْفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا طَعْمَهُ الآنَ عَذَاباً ألِيماً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 35
35. The son of Omar says: “Here ‘hoarding’ means the goods on which one does not pay the prescribed alms.” According to Omar bnil-Khattab, “All wealth on which the prescribed alms are paid is not hoarded, even if it is buried; and all wealth on which the prescribed alms are not paid is hoarded, and will burn whoever accumulates it.” Allah Almighty says: “On the Day of Resurrection, all wealth on which the prescribed alms have not been paid will be put in the fire until it is red-hot, and it will burn the brows, flanks, and backs of those who have hoarded it. They will be reprimanded and berated in these terms: ‘This is what you hoarded for yourselves and on which you failed to pay what was due to Allah. It is what you hid for yourselves. Enjoy it now in the form of terrible torments.’”
{إِنَّ عِدَّةَ ٱلشُّهُورِ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْراً فِي كِتَابِ ٱللَّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلأَرْضَ مِنْهَآ أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ذٰلِكَ ٱلدِّينُ ٱلْقَيِّمُ فَلاَ تَظْلِمُواْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَقَاتِلُواْ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ كَآفَّةً كَمَا يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ كَآفَّةً وَٱعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ}
{كِتَابِ} {ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ} {وَقَاتِلُواْ} {يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ}
(36) – خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ فَقَالَ: ” أَلاَ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْراً، مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ (أَيْ فَرَضَ اللهُ احْتِرَامَهَا، وَحَرَّمَ فِيهَا القِتَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ)، ثَلاَثَةٌ مُتَتَالِيَاتٌ: ذو القعدةِ وذو الحِجَّةِ وَالمُحَرَّمُ، وَرَجَبُ مُضَر بَيْنَ جُمادى وَشَعْبَانَ ” وَذَلِكَ هُوَ الشَّرْعُ الصَّحِيحُ، الذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا، وَهَذَا مَا يَتَعَلَّقُ بِالأَشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ مِنْ أَحْكَامٍ، فَلا تَظْلِمُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ بِارْتِكَابِكُمُ المَعَاصِيَ لأِنَّ الإِثْمَ فِيهَا يَتَضَاعَفُ، كَمَا أَنَّ المَعَاصِي فِي البَلَدِ الحَرَامِ يَتَضَاعَفُ فِيهَا الإِثْمُ. وَالعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ فِي الأَشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ وَفِي البَلَدِ الحَرَامِ أَعْظَمُ ثَوَاباً عِنْدَ اللهِ.
(وَقِيلَ إِنَّ مَعْنَى – لاَ تَظْلِمُوا فِيهِنَّ أَنْفُسَكُمْ – هُوَ لاَ تَجْعَلُوا حَرَامَ هَذِهِ الأَشْهُرِ حَلاَلاً، وَلاَ حَلاَلَها حَرَاماً، كَمَا فَعَلَ أَهْلُ الشِّرْكِ، وَقَاتِلُوا المُشْرِكِينَ جَمِيعُكُمْ كَافَّةً، وَكُونُوا يَداً وَاحِدَةً فِي دَفْعِ عُدْوَانِهِمْ، وَكَفِّ أَذَاهُمْ، لأَنَّهُمْ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ جَمِيعاً لِهَدْمِ دِينِكُمْ، وَالقَضَاءِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإٍطْفَاءِ نُورِ اللهِ، فَأَنْتُمْ أَجْدَرُ بِالاتِّحَادِ لِدَفْعِ العُدْوَانِ، وَجَعْلِ كَلِمَةِ اللهِ هِيَ العُلْيَا، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللهَ مَعَ المُتَّقِينَ، يَنْصُرُهُمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ بِعَوْنِهِ وَجُنْدِهِ).
(وَقِيلَ إِنَّ آيَةَ تَحْرِيمِ الأَشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ قَدْ نُسِخَتْ، بِدَلِيلِ أَنَّ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاصَرَ أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فِي الشَّهْرِ الحَرَامِ ذِي القِعْدَةِ، وَبِدَلِيلِ أَنَّ اللهَ أَمَرَ بِقِتَالِ المُشْرِكِينَ دُونَ اسْتِثْنَاءٍ، وَقَالَ: فَلاَ تَظْلِمُوا فِيْهِنَّ أَنْفُسَكُمْ. وَدَلِيلُ السِّيَاقِ أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَمْراً عَاماً).
الأَشْهُرُ الحُرُمُ – ذُو القِعْدَةِ وَذُو الحِجَّةِ وَالمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَب.
الدِّينُ القَيِّمُ – الدِّينُ المُسْتَقِيمُ دِينُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 36
36. On his farewell pilgrimage, the prophet Mohammad (peace be upon him) addressed the faithful in these terms: “Time took on its original form on the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year is divided into twelve months. Of these twelve months, four are holy (which Allah has ordered us to respect, and during which He prohibits fighting, through the intermediaries Abraham and Ishmael (peace be upon them)). Three of these holy months are consecutive, that is: Dhul Qi’da, Dhul-Hijja, and Muharram. The fourth, Rajab, comes between Jumada and Sha’ban. Such is the true law of Allah as observed by Abraham, Ishmael, (peace be upon them) and others. Such are the edicts promulgated concerning the holy months. Do not act wickedly towards yourselves by engaging in any wrongdoing during these months. For the sins committed in these months are multiplied, as are those committed in the city of the holy oratory (Makkah). However, those who do good deeds during these months or in the area around the holy oratory will be more generously rewarded by the Lord. (For some, “Do not act wickedly towards yourselves by engaging in any wrongdoing during these months” means: do not pronounce legal what is forbidden during these months, nor forbid what is allowed, as was the case with the idolaters.”) Fight, all of you, against the idolaters, and unite together to repel their aggression and put an end to the harm they do you, for they all fight against you to destroy your religion, put an end to it, and extinguish the divine light. You are more worthy than them of uniting together to repel aggression and make the word of Allah victorious. Know that Allah is with those who fear Him. He grants them victory, supports them, and sends them His soldiers. (Some believe that this verse concerning the holy months was later abrogated, since the Prophet (peace be upon him) laid siege to Ta’if during the holy month of Dhul-Qi’da, and since Allah Almighty ordered believers to fight against the idolaters without condition, and also said: “Do not act wickedly towards yourselves.” The context shows that the command here has a general application.)
{إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّسِيۤءُ زِيَادَةٌ فِي ٱلْكُفْرِ يُضَلُّ بِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُحِلُّونَهُ عَاماً وَيُحَرِّمُونَهُ عَاماً لِّيُوَاطِئُواْ عِدَّةَ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ فَيُحِلُّواْ مَا حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ زُيِّنَ لَهُمْ سُوۤءُ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
{أَعْمَالِهِمْ} {ٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
(37) – النَّسِيءُ لُغَةً هُوَ التَّأْخِيرُ، وَالنِّسِيءُ هُنَا يُقْصَدُ بِهِ مَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، إِذْ يُحِلُّونَ أَحَدَ الأَشْهُرِ الحُرُمِ، فَيُقَاتِلُونَ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ يَتَّفِقُونَ عَلَى جَعْلِ أَحَدِ أَشْهُرِ الحِلِّ مُحَرَّماً مَكَانَهُ ذَلِكَ العَامَ، لِيَجْعَلُوا عِدَّةَ الشُهُورِ الحُرُمِ أَرْبَعَةً كَمَا أَمَرَ اللهُ.
وَيَذُمُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُشْرِكِينَ لِتَصَرُّفِهِمْ بِشَرْعِ اللهِ بِحَسَبِ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَبِآرَائِهِم الفَاسِدَةِ، فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُمْ يُحَرِّمُونَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللهُ، وَلاَ بَأسَ عِنْدَهُمْ فِي تَأْخِيرِ التَّحْرِيمِ أَوْ تَقْدِيمِهِ، فَالمُهِمُّ بِالنِّسْبَةِ إِلَيهِمْ أَنْ تَكُونَ الأَشْهُرُ الحُرُمُ أَرْبَعَةً فِي السَّنَةِ، لا تَخْصِيصَ أَشْهرٍ بِعَيْنِهَا تَقَرَّرَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا، وَإِذْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحَلُّوا مَا حَرَّمَ اللهُ، وَقَدْ حَسَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ المُضِّلُّ عَمَلَهُمُ السَّيِّىءَ هَذا بِهَذِهِ الشُّبْهَةِ البَاطِلَةِ، إِذْ اكْتَفَوْا بِالعَدَدِ، وَلَمْ يُدْرِكُوا حِكْمَةَ التَّخْصِيصِ. وَاللهُ تَعَالَى لاَ يَهْدِي القَوْمَ الكَافِرِينَ إِلَى الحَقِّ وَالْهُدَى.
النَّسِيءُ – تَأْخِيرُ حُرْمَةِ شَهْرٍ إِلَى شَهْرٍ آخَرَ.
لِيُواطِئُوا – لِيُوافِقُوا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 37
37. This verse concerns postponement, a practice adopted by the Arabs in pre-Islamic times, the era of ignorance (al-Jahiliyya): if they violated a holy month because they were fighting during it, they agreed to designate another month as holy in its place, so as merely to observe the number of holy months prescribed by Allah, that is, four. Allah Almighty reprimands the idolaters for having interpreted divine law just as they pleased. He criticizes them for their false opinions. They said that they treated four months as holy, according to Allah’s decree. But they saw nothing wrong in bringing forward or delaying the holy months. The important thing for them was that there should be four holy months, and not which particular months they were. Thus they made legal what Allah had made illegal. The devil who leads men astray camouflaged their detestable practice with this false illusion, since they were content to observe the prescribed number of holy months without grasping the reason behind the designation of these particular months as holy. Allah Almighty does not lead deniers to the good or to the path of righteousness.
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱنفِرُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَى ٱلأَرْضِ أَرَضِيتُمْ بِٱلْحَيَاةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا مِنَ ٱلآخِرَةِ فَمَا مَتَاعُ ٱلْحَيَاةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا فِي ٱلآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُواْ} {بِٱلْحَيَاةِ} {ٱلآخِرَةِ} {ٱلْحَيَاةِ}
(38) – يُعَاتِبُ اللهُ تَعَالَى مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ، مِنَ المُؤْمِنِينَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوك، حِينَ طَابَتِ الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلاَلُ، وَكَانَ الْوَقْتُ حَارّاً قَائِظاً، فَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى لَهُمْ: مَا لَكُمْ أَيُّهَا المُؤْمِنُونَ إِذَا دُعِيْتُمْ إِلى الجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ تَكَاسَلْتُمْ وَتَبَاطَأْتُمْ، وَمِلْتُمْ إِلَى الدَّعَةِ وَالإِْقَامَةِ فِي الظِّلِ وَطِيبِ الثِّمَارِ؟ أَفَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ رِضاً مِنْكُمْ بِالْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا بَدَلاً مِنَ الآخِرَةِ؟ وَمَا قِيمَةُ الحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا مَتَاعُهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ بِالنِّسْبَةِ إِلَى الآخِرَةِ، إِذْ يَنْتَظِرُ المُؤْمِنِينَ رِضْوانٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ، وَجَنَّاتٌ عَرْضُهَا كَعَرْضِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ.
انْفِرُوا – اخْرُجُوا إِلَى الجِهَادِ.
اثَّاقَلْتُمْ – تَبَاطَأْتُمْ وَأَخْلَدْتُمْ إِلَى الرَّاحَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 38
38. Allah Almighty reproaches the believers who manifested weakness during the expedition to Tabouk. The heat was oppressive, and they were tempted by fruit and shade. Allah Almighty says to them: “O believers, what is the matter with you? When you are called upon to fight for Allah’s cause, why do you fall into indolence and indifference? Why do you opt for life’s sweetnesses and prefer to enjoy delicious fruit and shade? Did you act in this way because you are content with the life here below, in preference to the life hereafter? But the joys of this earth are as nothing compared with the joys in the life to come! Believers can therefore expect grace and clemency on Allah’s part. They will have paradises as vast as the sky and earth.”
{إِلاَّ تَنفِرُواْ يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِيماً وَيَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْماً غَيْرَكُمْ وَلاَ تَضُرُّوهُ شَيْئاً وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}
(39) – وَإِذَا لَمْ تَنْفِرُوا مَعَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ تَخْرُجُوا مَعَهُ إِلَى الجِهَادِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ سَيُعَذِّبُكُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِيماً فِي الدُّنْيَا، بِزَوَالِ النِّعْمَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا عَنْكُمْ، وَفِي الآخِرَةِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَلاَ يَصْعُبُ عَلَى اللهِ أَنْ يَسْتَبْدِلَ قَوْماً غَيْرَكُمْ بِكُمْ، يَخِفُّونَ لِنُصْرَةِ نَبِيِّهِ، وَيُجَاهِدُونَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيءٍ، وَلَيْسَ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا يُضِرُّ اللهَ، لأَِنَّهُ الغَنِيُّ عَنِ الْعِبَادِ، وَالنَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ مُحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 39
39. If you do not mobilize to support your Prophet, if you do not join him in fighting for Allah’s cause, Allah will inflict a terrible punishment on you in this world by depriving you of His favours and His grace, and He will inflict on you the punishment of fire in the other world. It is not difficult for him to substitute another people for you, who will support the Prophet and commit themselves and their goods to the service of Allah. He is Omnipotent. Your weakness could not possibly hurt Him for He surpasses mankind, and everyone is in need of Him.
{إِلاَّ تَنصُرُوهُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِذْ أَخْرَجَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ثَانِيَ ٱثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِي ٱلْغَارِ إِذْ يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَنَا فَأَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَيَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَجَعَلَ كَلِمَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلسُّفْلَىٰ وَكَلِمَةُ ٱللَّهِ هِيَ ٱلْعُلْيَا وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{لِصَاحِبِهِ}
(40) – يَا أَيُّهَا المُؤْمِنُونَ إِذَا لَمْ تَنْصُرُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ اللهَ نَاصِرُهُ وَمُؤَيِّدُهُ وَكَافِيهِ، كَمَا تَوَلَّى نَصْرَهُ حِينَ أَخْرَجَهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ مَكَّةَ حِينَ هَاجَرَ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا هَارِباً بِصُحْبَةِ صَدِيقِهِ وَصَاحِبِهِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَجَأَا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، وَخَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فِي آثَارِهِمَا حَتَّى وَقَفُوا بِبَابِ الْغَارِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكرٍ جَزِعاً: لَوْ نَظَرَ أَحَدُهُمْ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَيْهِ لَرَآنَا. فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَا ظَنُّكَ بِاثْنَيْنِ اللهُ ثَالِثُهُمَا؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ طُمَأْنِينَتَهُ وَتَأْيِيدَهُ وَنَصْرَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَأَيَّدَهُ بِالمَلاَئِكَةِ تَحْفَظَهُ وَتَحْمِيهِ (بِجُنُودٍ لَمْ تَرَوْهَا)، وَجَعَلَ كَلِمَةَ الشِّرْكِ وَأَهْلِهِ السُّفْلَى، وَجَعَلَ كَلِمَةَ الإِْيمَانِ (لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ) هِيَ الْعُلْيَا، وَاللهُ عَزِيزٌ فِي انْتِقَامِهِ وَانْتِصَارِهِ، وَهُوَ مَنِيعُ الْجَانِبِ لاَ يُضَامُ، وَهُوَ حَكِيمٌ فِي شَرْعِهِ وَتَدْبِيرِهِ.
الغَارِ – غَارِ جَبَلٍ ثورٍ قُرْبَ مَكَّةَ.
لِصَاحِبِهِ – لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 40
40. O believers, if you do not support the Prophet, Allah will support him, assist him, and succour him, as at the time when He aided him when, banished by the deniers, he left Makkah with his friend and companion Abu Bakr. They took refuge for three days in a cave on Mount Thaour. The people of Quraish pursued them right up to the entrance of the cave. In terror, Abu Bakr said: “If one of them looks down, he will see us.” The Prophet (peace be upon him) replied: “In your opinion, what will be the fate of those who have Allah as their only companion?” Allah then sent down His serenity upon him, protected him and helped him. He comforted him with angels (‘invisible armies’) to defend and protect him. He laid low the word of the deniers, and raised on high the word of faith (‘There is no other god but Allah’). Allah is terrible in His punishments and His vengeance. He is invincible and wise in the laws He decrees and in His governance of the Universe.
{ٱنْفِرُواْ خِفَافاً وَثِقَالاً وَجَاهِدُواْ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ذٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ}
{وَجَاهِدُواْ} {بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ}
(41) – أَمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤْمِنينَ بِالنَّفِيرِ الْعَامِّ، وَالْخُرُوجِ جَمِيعاً مَعَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَأَلْزَمَهُمْ بِالْخُرُوجِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ فِي المَنْشَطِ وَالمَكْرَهِ، وَالْعُسْرِ وَالْيُسْرِ، فَقَالَ انْفِرُوا خِفَافاً وَثِقَالاً، وَأَغْنِيَاءَ وَفُقَرَاءَ، وَرُكْبَاناً وَمُشَاةً وَأَقْوِيَاءَ وَضُعَفَاءَ، لأَِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرَ المُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، لأَِنَّهُ لاَ عِزَّ لِلأُمَمِ، وَلاَ سِيَادَةَ إِلاَّ بِالْقُوَّةِ الْحَرْبِيَّةِ، وَفِيهِ أَيْضاً خَيْرُهُمْ فِي الدِّينِ لأَِنَّهُ لاَ سَعَادَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَنْصُرِ الْحَقَّ، وَيُقِمِ العَدْلَ بِاتِّبَاعِ الْهُدَى وَالْعَمَلِ بِشَرْعِ اللهِ.
وَقَدْ نُسِخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ بِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى{لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلضُّعَفَآءِ وَلاَ عَلَىٰ ٱلْمَرْضَىٰ وَلاَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مَا يُنفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذَا نَصَحُواْ للَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ}
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 41
41. Allah Almighty decrees a general mobilization for the believers. He orders them to set out with the Prophet if he summons them to fight for Allah’s cause. He orders them to mobilize in any case, precipitating themselves fervently or unwillingly, whether they wish to or not. In this connection He says: “Hasten to the combat with heavy or light equipment, whether you are rich or poor, on horseback or on foot, strong or weak. For it is in this that the well-being of believers consists, in this world and the next. Nations only acquire glory and sovereignty through military might. It is also in this that salvation consists, for whoever fails to support the right and establish justice by following the true path and acting according to divine law will not achieve happiness. This verse was abrogated by the following: “One should not reprimand the feeble, the sick, and those who cannot cover the expense, on condition that they show themselves to be devoted to the cause of Allah and His Prophet.” See verse 91 below.
{لَوْ كَانَ عَرَضاً قَرِيباً وَسَفَراً قَاصِداً لاَّتَّبَعُوكَ وَلَـٰكِن بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشُّقَّةُ وَسَيَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ لَوِ ٱسْتَطَعْنَا لَخَرَجْنَا مَعَكُمْ يُهْلِكُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ}
{لَكَاذِبُونَ}
(42) – يُوَبِّخُ اللهُ تَعَالَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، مُعْتَذِرِينَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ذَوُو أَعْذَارٍ، وَلَمْ يَكُونُوا فِي الحَقِيقَةِ كَذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: لَوْ كَانَ الأَمْرُ يَتَعَلَّقُ بِغَنِيمَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ (عَرَضاً قَرِيباً)، أَوْ سَفَرٍ قَرِيبٍ لاَ مَشَقَّةَ فِيهِ (سَفَراً قَاصِداً) لاَتَّبَعُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَلَكِنَّ المَسَافَةَ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْمَدِينَةِ (الشُّقَّةُ) قَدْ بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ. وَيُخْبِرُ اللهُ نَبيَّهُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ بِاللهِ، بَعْدَ رُجُوعِهِ مِنَ الغَزْوَةِ، أَنَّهُمْ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ أَعْذَارٌ تَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنَ الخُرُوجِ مَعَهُ لَخَرَجُوا، وَسَيُهْلِكُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بِالأَيْمَانِ وَالأَعْذَارِ لِيُرْضُوهُ، إِذْ أَنَّهُمْ بِهَذا النِّفَاقِ وَالْكَذِبِ يُهْلِكُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، وَاللهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ فِي حَلْفِهِمْ، وَفِي قَوْلِهِمْ: (لَوِ اسْتَطَعْنَا لَخَرَجْنَا مَعَكُمْ) وَلَنْ يَرْضَى اللهُ عَنْهُمْ.
عَرَضاً قَرِيباً – مَغْنَماً سَهْلاً.
سَفَراً قَاصِداً – مُتَوَسِّطاً بَيْنَ القَرِيبِ وَالبَعِيدِ.
الشُّقَّةُ – المَسَافَةُ التِي تُقْطَعُ بِمَشَقَّةٍ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 42
42. Allah Almighty reprimands the hypocrites who showed signs of weakness during the expedition to Tabouk and did not accompany the prophet Mohammad (peace be upon him), on the pretext that they had good excuses for acting in this way. In fact, they did not. Allah Almighty says: “If it had been a matter of easy gain (a brief expedition) and a short journey without risk (a limited distance), they would have followed you. But the distance between al-Cham and Medina seemed to them much too great.” And Allah Almighty tells Mohammad (peace be upon him) that after his return from the expedition they will swear in Allah’s name that if they had not had such good excuses which prevented them from accompanying him on the expedition they would certainly have come, and they will swear many oaths in order to please him. Thus proving their hypocrisy, they will destroy themselves, for Allah knows that they are lying when they swear to the truth of a claim such as: “If we could have done so, we would have come on the campaign with you.” Allah will not accord them His grace.
{عَفَا ٱللَّهُ عَنكَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْ وَتَعْلَمَ ٱلْكَاذِبِينَ}
{ٱلْكَاذِبِينَ}
(43) – لَقَدْ عَفَا اللهُ عَنْكَ، يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ، فِيمَا أَدَّى إِلَيْهِ اجْتِهَادُكَ مِنَ الإِذْنِ لَهُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ، حِينَ اسْتَأَذَنُوكَ، فَهَلاَّ تَرَيَّثْتَ فِي الإِذْنِ لَهُمْ، وَتَوَقَّفْتَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ أَمْرُهُمْ، وَيَنْجَلِيَ وَضْعُهُمْ، فَتَعْرِفَ الصَّادِقِينَ مِنْهُمْ وَالْكَاذِبِينَ فِي اعْتِذَارِهِمْ، فَتُعَامِلَ كُلاًّ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَامَلَ بِهِ؟
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 43
43. Allah Almighty forgive you, O Prophet, for having allowed them to remain at home when they asked you for your permission. You should have taken your time before granting their request. You should have abstained from answering until you had discovered the truth, until it revealed itself clearly to your eyes and you were able to distinguish the truthful from the liars, and so treated each one according to his deserts.
{لاَ يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ أَن يُجَاهِدُواْ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِٱلْمُتَّقِينَ}
{يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ} {ٱلآخِرِ} {يُجَاهِدُواْ} {بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ}
(44) – لاَ يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ، فِي القُعُودِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ، أَحَدٌ يٌؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، لأِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَ الجِهَادَ قُرْبَةً إِلَى اللهِ، وَإِذَا نَدَبَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ إِلَيْهِ بَادَرُوا مُمْتَثِلِينَ، وَاللهُ يَعْلَمُ مَنْ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ الذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ اللهَ، وَيَطْلُبُونَ مَرْضَاتِهِ، وَيُعِدُّونَ لِلْجِهَادِ عُدَّتَهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 44
44. Those who believe in Allah and His Prophet do not ask you for permission to abstain from fighting for Allah’s cause, since for them it is a means of gaining the Lord’s good will. If the Prophet assigns this mission to them, they obey his orders. Allah knows the sincere believers who fear Him, seek His good will, and mobilize as they should in order to fight on His behalf.
{إِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ وَٱرْتَابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِي رَيْبِهِمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ}
{يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ} {ٱلآخِرِ}
(45) – وَلَكِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي الْقُعُودِ عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، وَلاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ، هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللهِ وَلاَ بِالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ، وَلاَ يَرْجُونَ ثَوَابَ اللهِ فِي الدَّارِ الآخِرَةِ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَإِنْفَاقِهِم الْمَالَ فِيمَا فَرَضَهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الإِسْلاَمُ، وَقَدْ شَكَّتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فِي صِحَّةِ مَا جِئْتَهُمْ بِهِ، فَهُمْ يَتَحَيَّرُونَ، وَيَتَرَدَّدُونَ مُتَشَكِّكِينَ.
يَتَرَدَّدُونَ – يَتَحَيَّرُونَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 45
45. However, those who ask the Prophet for permission not to accompany him on the campaign, without having a good reason for abstaining, are people who believe neither in Allah nor the Day of Judgement, and who do not wish to be rewarded by the Lord on the last day for their good deeds and for spending their wealth to meet the obligations of Islam. Their hearts are given over to doubt concerning the veracity of his message. They are hesitant, irresolute, and sceptical.
{وَلَوْ أَرَادُواْ ٱلْخُرُوجَ لأَعَدُّواْ لَهُ عُدَّةً وَلَـٰكِن كَرِهَ ٱللَّهُ ٱنبِعَاثَهُمْ فَثَبَّطَهُمْ وَقِيلَ ٱقْعُدُواْ مَعَ ٱلْقَاعِدِينَ}
{ٱلْقَاعِدِينَ}
(46) – وَلَوُ أَنَّهُمْ أَرَادُوا الْخُرُوجَ مَعَكَ إِلَى الْجِهَادِ، وَصَحَّتْ نِيَّتُهُمْ لِلْخُرُوجِ مَعَكَ، لَكَانُوا تَأَهَّبُوا لَهُ، وَأَعَدُّوا الحَرْبَ وَالسَّفَر، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ كَرِهَ خُرُوجَهُم مَعَكَ، فَثَبَّطَهُمْ، وَثَنَى عَزَائِمَهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ اقْعُدُوا مَعَ القَاعِدِينَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالأَطْفَالِ وَالمَرْضَى وَالْعَجَزَةِ وَالشُّيُوخِ.
انْبِعَاثَهُمْ – نُهُوضَهُمْ لِلْخُرُوجِ مَعَكَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 46
46. If they had truly and sincerely wished to go on the campaign with him, they would have prepared themselves for the expedition by equipping themselves and getting ready for departure. But Allah did not want them to accompany you on your campaign. Therefore he discouraged them and prevented them. People said to them: “Stay with the women, the children, the sick, the infirm, and the aged.”
{لَوْ خَرَجُواْ فِيكُم مَّا زَادُوكُمْ إِلاَّ خَبَالاً ولأَوْضَعُواْ خِلاَلَكُمْ يَبْغُونَكُمُ ٱلْفِتْنَةَ وَفِيكُمْ سَمَّاعُونَ لَهُمْ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
{خِلاَلَكُمْ} {سَمَّاعُونَ} {بِٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
(47) – يُبَيّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِيِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ أَسْبَابَ كَرَاهِيَتِهِ لِخُرُوجِ هَؤُلاَءِ المُنَافِقِينَ إِلَى الجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَقُولُ: لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَزَادُوهُمُ اضْطِرَاباً وَضَعْفاً (خَبَالاً) لأَِنَّهُمْ جُبَنَاءُ مَخْذُولُونَ، وَلأَخَذُوا بِالسَّعْيِ بَيْنَكُمْ فِي الدَّسِّ وَالنَّمِيمَةِ وَإِثَارَةِ الْفِتْنَةِ، وَيُوجَدُ بَيْنَ المُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَتَأَثَّرُ بِهِمْ، وَيَسْتَمِعُ إِلى قَوْلِهِمْ، مِنْ ضِعَافِ الإِيْمَانِ، وَضِعَافِ الْعَزَائِمِ، فَيُؤَدِّي ذَلِكَ إِلَى وُقُوعِ الشَّرِّ بَيْنَ المُؤْمِنِينَ. وَاللهُ يَعْلَمُ الظَّالِمِينَ، وَمَا يُبَيِّتُونَهُ لِلمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ خَرَجُوا مَعَهُمْ إِلَى الغَزَاةِ.
خَبَالاً – شَرّاً وَفَسَاداً، أَوْ عَجْزاً وَضَعْفاً.
لأَوْضَعُوا خِلاَلَكُمْ – لأَسْرَعُوا بَيْنَكُمْ بِالدَّسِّ وَالوَقِيعَةِ وَالنَّمِيمَةِ لإِفْسَادِ مَا بَيْنَ المُسْلِمِينَ مِنْ رَوَابِطِ الأُخُوَّةِ.
يَبْغُونَكُمْ الفِتْنَة – يَطْلَبُونَ لَكُمْ مَا تُفْتَنُونَ بِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 47
47. In this verse Allah Almighty indicates the reasons for which He did not want the hypocrites to accompany the Prophet (peace be upon him) on his expedition, saying: “If they had gone forth with the Muslims, they would have added to their anxiety and brought confusion to their ranks, for they are cowardly and feeble. They would have sown trouble amongst you through plots, calumnies, and sedition. There are some Muslims whose faith is weak and who lack willpower. Such people are liable to listen to what the hypocrites say and be influenced by them, which would sow disorder among the believers. Allah knows the wicked and the evil intentions they would have nourished against the faithful, if they had gone on the expedition with you.”
{لَقَدِ ٱبْتَغَوُاْ ٱلْفِتْنَةَ مِن قَبْلُ وَقَلَّبُواْ لَكَ ٱلأُمُورَ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَظَهَرَ أَمْرُ ٱللَّهِ وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ}
{كَارِهُونَ}
(48) – يُحَرِّضُ اللهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ المُنَافِقِينَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: لَقَدْ أَعْمَلُوا رَأَيَهُمْ فِي الكَيْدِ لَكَ، وَلأَصَحَابِكَ وَلِدِينِكَ، مُدَّةً طَوِيلَةً، فِي بَدْءِ مَقْدَمِكَ إِلَى المَدِينَةِ، وَتَأَلَّبَ عَلَيْكَ أَهْلُ الشِّرْكِ، وَالمُنَافِقُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ المَدِينَةِ، وَيَهُودُ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا نَصَرَكَ اللهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَأَعْلَى كَلِمَةَ الإِسْلاَمِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيِّ بْنِ سَلُولٍ لِجَمَاعَتِهِ: هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ. فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ظَاهِراً، وَكَانُوا كُلَّمَا زَادَ اللهُ الإِسْلاَمَ عِزَّةً، زَادَهُمْ ذَلِكَ غَيْظاً وَحَنْقاً. وَقَدِ ابْتَغَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ إِثَارَةَ الْفِتْنَةِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَتَفْرِيقَ شَمْلِهِمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَذِهِ الغَزْوَةِ، فِي غَزْوَةِ أُحُدٍ، حِينَ اعْتَزَلَهُمْ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ بِثُلُثِ الجَيْشِ، وَصَارَ يَقُولُ: أَطَاعَ النَّبِيُّ الْوِلْدَان وَمَنْ لاَ رَأَيَ لَهُ، فَعَلاَمَ نَقْتُلُ أَنْفُسَنَا؟
قَلَّبُوا لَكَ الأُمُورَ – دَبَّرُوا لَكَ المَكَايِدَ وَالحِيَلَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 48
48. Allah Almighty steels His Prophet against these hypocrites, saying: “They have long been hatching plots against you, your companions, and your religion, since you first arrived in Medina. The idolaters, the hypocrites, and the Jews of Medina have banded together to scheme against you. When Allah granted you victory at the battle of Badr and made the cause of Islam triumph, Abdallah bnu Ubay bnu Saloul said to his companions: ‘It is a fait accompli.’ So they pretended to embrace Islam. But the more Allah made Islam triumph, the more exasperated and infuriated they became.” These hypocrites sought to sow disarray in the ranks of the Muslims, and earlier, at the time of the expedition to Ohod, they tried to create discord, when Abdullah bnu Ubay retired from the battle with one third of the Muslim army, saying: “The Prophet has been listening to children and people who do not have a reliable opinion. Why not let us kill him?”
{وَمِنْهُمْ مَّن يَقُولُ ٱئْذَن لِّي وَلاَ تَفْتِنِّي أَلا فِي ٱلْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُواْ وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةٌ بِٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
{بِٱلْكَافِرِينَ}
(49) – وَمِنَ المُنَافِقِينَ مَنْ يَقُولُ لَكَ (وَهُوَ الجَدُّ بْنُ قَيْسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُوَ مِنْ كِبَارِ المُنَافِقِينَ): ائْذَنْ لِي فِي القُعُودِ وَالتَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ، لأَنَّنِي إِذَا خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ، أَخَافُ عَلَى نَفْسِي أَنْ أَفْتَتِنَ بِنِسَاءِ الرُّومِ (بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ)، إِذَا رَأَيْتُهُنَّ. وَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: لَقَدْ سَقَطَ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي فِتْنَةٍ أَعْظَمَ بِاعْتِذَارِهِمْ بِمَعَاذِيرَ كَاذِبَةٍ، وَبِسَبَبِ تَخَلُّفِهِمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ، وَبِالرَّغْبَةِ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ الْكَرِيمَةِ. وَيُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى النَّاسَ أَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مُحِيطَةٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ الَّذِينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِاللهِ، وَيُكَذِّبُونَ رَسُولَهُ، وَهِيَ جَامِعَةٌ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ مَحِيدَ لَهُمْ عَنْهَا، وَلاَ مَحِيصَ وَلاَ مَهْرَبَ، وَكَفَى بِهَا نَكَالاً وَوَبَالاً.
ائْذَنْ لِي – أَيْ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ.
لا تَفْتِنِّي – لاَ تُوقِعْنِي فِي الإِثْمِ بِمُخَالَفَةِ أَمْرِكَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 49
49. Some of the hypocrites say to you (referring specifically to one of the most notorious hypocrites, Al-Jaddu bnu Qays from Medina): “Give me permission to abstain from fighting, because if I accompany you I fear that on seeing the Byzantine women I will succumb to their temptations.” Allah Almighty says: “By alleging false pretexts, abstaining from fighting with Allah’s Messenger, and showing more concern for their own lives than for his, they have succumbed to the greatest of temptations.” And Allah Almighty tells the human race that Hell lies in wait for the deniers who reject Allah and His Prophet, and that He will seize them on the Day of Resurrection and they will not be able to avoid Him or escape Him. Such will be the wretched consequence of their actions, and an exemplary penalty.
{إِن تُصِبْكَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَإِن تُصِبْكَ مُصِيبَةٌ يَقُولُواْ قَدْ أَخَذْنَا أَمْرَنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَيَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُمْ فَرِحُونَ}
(50) – وَهَؤُلاَءِ تَسُوؤُهُمْ أَيَّةُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ نَصْرٍ أَوْ فَتْحٍ يُصِيبُهُ الرَّسُولُ وَالمُسْلِمُونَ، وَإِذَا أَصَابَتِ الرَُّسولَ وَالمُؤْمِنِينَ مُصِيبَةٌ، أَوْ شِدَّةٌ، يَقُولُونَ قَدِ احْتَطْنَا لأَِمْرِنَا، وَأَخَذْنَا حِذْرَنَا إِذْ تَخَلَّفْنَا عَنِ الْقِتَالِ، وَلَمْ نُلْقِ بَأَيْدِينَا إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ، وَيَنْقَلِبُونَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ فَرِحِينَ بِمَا اجْتَنَبُوهُ مِنَ المَصَائِبِ، وَبِالشَّمَاتَةِ بِالنَّبِيَِّ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 50
50. If good fortune befalls the Prophet and the Muslims or if they win a victory, the hypocrites regret it. If a misfortune befalls the Muslims or if they suffer some reverse, the hypocrites say: “We were afraid of this, and we have taken our precautions by abstaining from fighting and putting ourselves in danger.” Then they return to their own kind, happy to have escaped the misfortune and rejoicing to see the Prophet and the Muslims suffer.
{قُل لَّن يُصِيبَنَآ إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوْلاَنَا وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ}
{مَوْلاَنَا}
(51) – قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لِهَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ المَصَائِبِ، وَتَسُوؤُهُم النِّعْمَةُ الَّتِي تُصْيبُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ: نَحْنُ تَحْتَ مَشِيئَةِ اللهِ وَقَدَرِهِ، وَمَا قَدّرَهُ لَنَا سَيَأْتِينَا، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَانِعٌ وَلاَ دَافِعٌ. وَنَحْنُ مُتَوَكّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ، وَهُوَ حَسْبُنَا وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ، فَلاَ نَيْأسُ عِنْدَ الشِّدَّةِ، وَلاَ نَبْطَرُ عِنْدَ النِّعْمَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 51
51. O Prophet, tell those who rejoice in the calamities which befall the Muslims and who are sorry when fortune smiles on them: “We have submitted ourselves to the will of Allah and His fate. What He has ordained for us will most certainly come to pass, and His will is ineluctable. We put our trust in Allah. He suffices us and one could not place one’s trust better than in Him. Therefore we do not despair when we are in trouble, and we do not act insolently concerning Allah’s blessings.”
{قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَآ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى ٱلْحُسْنَيَيْنِ وَنَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ أَن يُصِيبَكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِعَذَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِهِ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينَا فَتَرَبَّصُوۤاْ إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُّتَرَبِّصُونَ}
(52) – وَقُلْ لَهُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ: هَلْ تَتَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا، وَتَنْتَظِرُونَ أَنْ يَقَعَ لَنَا، إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ: وَكِلْتَاهُمَا خَيْرٌ لَنَا وَفِيهِمَا حَسَنَةٌ: شَهَادَةٌ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ أَوْ ظَفَرٌ. أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَإِنَّنَا نَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ بِكُمْ عَذَابُ اللهِ، أَوْ أَنْ يُسَلِّطَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ فَنُذِيقَكُمْ بَأْسَنَا.
هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا – مَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ بِنَا؟
الحُسْنَيَيْنِ – النَّصْرِ أَوِ الشَّهَادَةِ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 52
52. And tell them, Mohammad: “Can you not perceive that we seek two things which are equally good: martyrdom for the cause or victory? We, on the other hand, expect Allah to strike you with His punishment or grant us victory over you. Then we will let you taste our punishment.”
{قُلْ أَنفِقُواْ طَوْعاً أَوْ كَرْهاً لَّن يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ قَوْماً فَاسِقِينَ}
{فَاسِقِينَ}
(53) – وَقُلْ لِهَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَسْتُرُوا نِفَاقَهُمْ بِإِنْفَاقِ الْمَالِ فِي الجِهَادِ وَغَيْرِهِ: مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَة طَائِعِينَ أَوْ مُكْرَهِينَ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى لَنْ يَتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكُمْ ذَلِكَ، لأَِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْماً فَاسِقِينَ مُتَشَكِّكِينَ خَارِجِينَ عَنِ الإِيمَانِ، وَاللهُ إِنَّمَا يَتَقَبَّلُ الأَعْمَالَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُخْلِصِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 53
53. Say to the hypocrites who seek to conceal their hypocrisy by contributing money to Allah’s cause: “Whether you pay out willingly or unwillingly, Allah Almighty will not accept your contributions, because you are a band of criminals, deniers, and unbelievers. Allah only accepts the good deeds of sincere believers.”
{وَمَا مَنَعَهُمْ أَن تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَاتُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُواْ بِٱللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَلاَ يَأْتُونَ ٱلصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ كُسَالَىٰ وَلاَ يُنفِقُونَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ}
{نَفَقَاتُهُمْ} {ٱلصَّلاَةَ} {كَارِهُونَ}
(54) – وَيُبَيِّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ سَبَبَ عَدَمِ تَقَبُّلِهِ نَفَقَاتِهِمْ وَهُوَ أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، وَلاَ يُؤَدُّونَ الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ كُسَالَى لاَ حَمَاسَةَ لَهُمْ فِي أَدَائِهَا، وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً فِي مَصَالِحِ الْجِهَادِ وَغَيْرِهَا إِلاَّ وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ. وَبِمَا أَنَّ الأَعْمَالَ لاَ تَصِحُّ إِلاَّ بِالإِيمَانِ، وَبِمَا أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ إِيمَانَ لَهُمْ، لِذَلِكَ لَنْ يَقْبَلَ اللهُ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَةً وَلاَ عَمَلاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 54
54. In this verse, Allah Almighty explains the reason why He does not accept their contributions: it is because they deny Allah and His Messenger, perform their prayers casually and without enthusiasm, and spend their money on Allah’s cause and others unwillingly. Since actions only have value to the extent that they are motivated by faith, and since such people have no faith, Allah will accept from them neither expenditure nor good deeds.
{فَلاَ تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلَـٰدُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِهَا فِي ٱلْحَيَٰوةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ}
{أَمْوَالُهُمْ} {أَوْلاَدُهُمْ} {ٱلْحَيَاةِ} {كَافِرُونَ}
(55) – فَلاَ يُعْجِبْكَ مَا تَرَاهُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ وَفْرَةِ الْمَالِ، وَكَثْرَةِ الأَوْلاَدِ، وَرِفْهِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ إِنمَا يُرِيدُ أنْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فِيمَا أَعْطَاهُمْ بِمَا يَنَالُهُمْ بِسَبَبِهَا مِنَ التَّنْغِيصِ وَالْحَسْرَةِ، وَذَلِكَ بِالْكَدِّ وَالْعَنَاءِ فِي جَمْعِهَا، وَاكْتِسَابِهَا، ثُمَّ بِإِجْبَارِهِمْ عَلَى دَفْعِ الزَّكَاةِ مِنْهَا، وَالإِنْفَاقِ فِي الْجِهَادِ وَغَيْرِهِ مِمَّا يُوجِبُهُ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ يُمِيتُهُمْ عَلَى الكُفْرِ لِيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ أَشَدَّ نَكَالاً لَهُمْ، وَآلَمَ عَذَاباً فِي الدَّارِ الآخِرَةِ، فَتَكُونُ الأَمْوَالُ وَالأَوْلاَدُ اسْتِدْرَاجاً لَهُمْ.
تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ – تَخْرُجَ أَرْوَاحهُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 55
55. Therefore do not let yourself be seduced by their wealth or their children or the comfort in which they live. Allah merely wishes to torment them and annoy them in this world, for they labour to amass such fortunes and then Allah Almighty obliges them to pay the prescribed alms and to pay money towards the expense of fighting for Allah’s cause and for the other obligations decreed by Islam. Allah will then make them give up their souls in a state of denial, so that their penalty will set an example and their punishment will be more excruciating in the other world. Their wealth and their children are just a means to lure them.
{وَيَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنكُمْ وَمَا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَـٰكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ}
(56) – يَتَظَاهِرُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ، لِيَأْمَنُوا بَأْسَكَمُ، وَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللهِ كَذِباً أَنهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَالْمِلَّةِ، وَهُمْ فِي الحَقِيقَةِ لَيْسُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ دِينِكُمْ، بَلْ هُمْ أَهْلُ شَكٍّ وَنِفَاقٍ، وَإِنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ، خَوْفاً مِنْكُمْ وَفَرَقاً.
قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ – أُنَاسٌ يَخَافُونَ مِنْكُمْ فَيُنَافِقُونَ تَقِيَّةً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 56
56. These hypocrites claim to be members of your community in order to shelter themselves from your vigilance. They swear in the name of Allah that they share your religion and your beliefs, whereas they are not your fellow-believers. Instead, they are renegades and hypocrites. They only act in this way and swear false oaths because they are cowards.
{لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَئاً أَوْ مَغَارَاتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلاً لَّوَلَّوْاْ إِلَيْهِ وَهُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ}
{مَغَارَاتٍ}
(57) – إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَكْرَهُونَ الْقِتَالَ مَعَكُمْ، وَيُبْغِضُونَ مُعَاشَرَتَهُمْ إِيَّاكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَخَافُونَ مِنْ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ لَكُمْ نِفَاقُهُمْ، وَلِذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَتَمَنَّوْنَ الْفِرَارَ مِنْكُمْ، وَالْعَيْشَ فِي مَكَانٍ يَعْتَصِمُونَ فِيهِ مِنِ انْتِقَامِكُمْ مِنْهُمْ، فَلَوِ اسْتَطَاعُوا السُّكْنَى فِي الْحُصُونِ وَالْقِلاَعِ، أَوْ فِي كُهُوفِ الْجِبَالِ وَمَغَارَاتِهَا، أَوْ فِي أَنْفَاقِ الأَرْضِ وَأَسْرَابِهَا، لَوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهَا مُسْرِعِينَ، كَالْفَرَسِ الْجَمُوحِ لاَ يَرُدُّهُمْ شَيْءٌ. وَهُمْ قَدْ أَقَامُوا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِ المُسْلِمِينَ، مَعَ كُفْرِهِمْ وَنِفَاقِهِمْ وَعَدَاوَتِهِمْ لَهُمْ، لأَِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى تَرْكِ عَشِيرَتِهِمْ، وَدُورِهِمْ، وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ، فَصَانَعُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِالنِّفَاقِ، وَادِّعَاءِ الإِسْلاَمِ.
مَلْجأً – حِصْناً أَوْ مَعْقلاً يَلْجَؤُونَ إِلَيْهِ.
مَغَارَاتٍ – غِيرَاناً فِي الجِبَالِ يَخْتَفُونَ فِيهَا.
مُدَّخَلاً – سِرْباً فِي الأَرْضِ يَنْحَجِرُونَ فِيهِ.
يَجْمَحُونَ – يُسْرِعُونَ فِي الدُّخُولِ إِليهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 57
57. These hypocrites hate fighting at your side, and they detest being in your company, but they fear that you might discover their hypocrisy. Also, they long to escape from you and flee to a place where they can find refuge in order to escape your vengeance. If they could live in castles or fortresses, in caves or in dens, or underground, they would rush there as fast as wild horses. They have dwelt among the Muslims, despite their disbelief, their hypocrisy, and the hostility they feel towards them, because they have not been capable of leaving their tribe, their home, and their property. So they have hypocritically lavished kindnesses on the Muslims and pretended to embrace Islam.
{وَمِنْهُمْ مَّن يَلْمِزُكَ فِي ٱلصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُواْ مِنْهَا رَضُواْ وَإِن لَّمْ يُعْطَوْاْ مِنهَا إِذَا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ}
{ٱلصَّدَقَاتِ}
(58) – وَمِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ مَنْ يَعِيبُ عَلَيْكَ فِي قِسْمَةِ الصَّدَقَاتِ وَالْمَغَانِمِ، إِذْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ تُحَابِي فِيهَا، وَتُؤْتِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنَ الأَقَارِبِ وَأَهْلِ الْمَوَدَّةِ، وَلاَ تُرَاعِي الْعَدْلَ فِي ذَلِكَ. وَهُمْ لاَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ سُخْطاً لِلدِّينِ، وَلاَ غَيْرَةً عَلَى مَصْلَحَةِ الْجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُونَهُ سَعياً وَرَاءَ مَنْفَعَتِهِم الْخَاصَّةِ، فَإِذَا أُعْطُوْا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَمْوَالِ، وَلَوْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ، رَضُوا القِسْمَةَ، وَاسْتَحْسَنُوهَا، وَأَثْنُوا عَلَى فِعْلِكَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْهَا مَا يُرْضِيهِمْ، سَخِطُوا، وَلَوْ كَانُوا غَيْرَ مُسْتَحِقِّينَ لِلْعَطَاءِ.
يَلْمِزُكَ – يَعِيبُكَ وَيَطْعَنُ عَلَيْكَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 58
58. There are still some among the hypocrites, O Prophet, who reproach you for the manner in which you distribute the prescribed alms and the spoils of war. They claim that you seek thereby to please certain people, and that you distribute alms to whoever you wish among your relatives and friends, and that you act unfairly in this regard. This does not exasperate them on account of any ardent desire to defend the religion or because they are concerned about the general welfare of the Muslims. Rather, they are seeking profits for themselves. If they receive a portion, even undeservedly, they approve of the distribution and render you homage. But if they do not receive an amount which satisfies them, they are enraged, even if they do not deserve anything.
{وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَضُوْاْ مَآ آتَاهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَقَالُواْ حَسْبُنَا ٱللَّهُ سَيُؤْتِينَا ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَرَسُولُهُ إِنَّآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ رَاغِبُونَ}
{آتَاهُمُ} {رَاغِبُونَ}
(59) – وَيُعَلِّمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى النَّاسَ أَدَبَ الإِيمَانِ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: إِنَّهُمْ لَوْ رَضُوا بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَقَنِعُوا بِذَلِكَ، وَفَرِحُوا بِهِ، وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَكِيلاً، وَرَازِقاً فِي كُلِّ حَالٍ، وَسَيُؤْتِينَا اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَرَسُولُهُ لاَ يَبْخَسُ أَحَداً مِنَّا شَيْئاً يَسْتَحِقُّهُ فِي شَرْعِ اللهِ، وَإِنَّا رَاغِبُونَ إِلَى اللهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْقَدِيرِ، لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّمَعِ وَلَمْزِ الرَّسُولِ وَهَمْزِهِ.
حَسْبُنا اللهُ – كَافِينا فَضْلُ اللهِ وَقِسْمَتُه.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 59
59. Allah Almighty teaches human beings correct conduct according to the faith. In this connection, He says that if they gratefully accepted what Allah and His Messenger gave them, if they were contented with it and rejoiced in it, if they said, “Allah suffices us, and He is the best of givers and the most trustworthy. He will treat us generously. His Prophet cheats no one of his rights and he gives to each according to his deserts and in conformity with Divine law. It is in Allah Almighty that we place all our hopes” — that would be much better than being greedy and insulting the Prophet.
{إِنَّمَا ٱلصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَآءِ وَٱلْمَسَاكِينِ وَٱلْعَامِلِينَ عَلَيْهَا وَٱلْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي ٱلرِّقَابِ وَٱلْغَارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱبْنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ فَرِيضَةً مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{ٱلصَّدَقَاتُ} {ٱلْمَسَاكِينِ} {ٱلْعَامِلِينَ} {ٱلْغَارِمِينَ}
(60) – لَمَّا ذَكَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى اعْتِرَاضَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ الْجَهَلَةِ، وَلَمْزَهُمُ النَّبِيَّ الْكَرِيمَ فِي قِسْمَةِ الصَّدَقَاتِ (أَمْوَالِ الزَّكَاةِ الْوَاجِبَةِ)، بَيَّنَ اللهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ هُوَ الذِي قَسَّمَهَا، وَبَيَّنَ حُكْمَهَا، وَتَوَلَّى أَمْرَهَا بِنَفْسِهِ الْكَرِيمَةِ، وَلَمْ يَكِلْ قِسْمَتَهَا إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِه، فَجَزَّأَهَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ الْمَذْكُورِينَ فِي الآيَةِ. وَهُمْ:
الْفُقَرَاءُ – وَهُمْ مَنْ لَهُمْ مَالٌ قَلِيلٌ دُونَ النِّصَابِ أَيْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ 12 دِينَاراً.
الْمَسَاكِينُ – وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ شَيْءَ لَهُمْ، وَهُمْ لاَ يَجِدُونَ غِنىً يُغْنِيهِمْ، وَلاَ يُفْطَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ شَيْئاً.
الْعَامِلُونَ عَلَيْهَا – وَهُمُ السُّعَاةُ وَالْجُبَاةُ بِشَرْطِ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونُوا مِنْ أَقْرِبَاءِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لأَِنَّ أَقْرِبَاءَ الرَّسُولِ لاَ تَجُوزُ عَلَيْهُمُ الصَّدَقَةُ.
الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ – وَهُمْ الَّذِينَ يُعْطَوْنَ تَأَلُّفاً لِقُلُوبِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُعْطَى لِيُسْلِمَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُعْطَى لِيَحْسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُعْطَى لِيَجْبِيَ الصَّدَقَاتِ مِمَّنْ يَلِيهِ.
الرِّقَابِ – هُمُ الْعَبِيدُ الْمُكَاتَبُونَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَدَاءَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ فَرِيضَةٍ لإِعْتَاقِهِمْ (أَوْ تَعْنِي صَرْفَ جُزْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فِي إِعْتَاقِ رِقَابٍ).
الْغَارِمُونَ – كَمَنْ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً، أَوْ ضَمِنَ دَيْناً فَلَزِمَهُ أَدَاؤُهُ فَأَجْحَفَ بِمَالِهِ، أَوْ غَرِمَ فِي أَدَاءِ دَيْنِهِ، أَوْ فِي مَعْصِيةٍ ثُمَّ تَابَ مِنْهَا، فَهَؤُلاَءِ يُدْفَعُ لَهُمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ الصَّدَقَاتِ.
فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ – هُمُ الغُزَاةُ الْمُجِاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، أَوْ مَنَ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ مِنْ مَالِ الصَّدَقَاتِ.
أَبنَاء السَّبِيلِ – هُمُ الْمُسَافِرُونَ الْمُجْتَازُونَ فِي بَلَدٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ يَسْتَعِينُونَ بِهِ عَلَى سَفَرِهِمْ، وَلاَ يَتَيَسَّرُ لَهُمْ إِحْضَارُ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ مِنْ بَلَدِهِمْ، فَيُعْطَوْنَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ الصَّدَقَاتِ مَا يَكْفِي لِنَفَقَتِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 60
60. After describing the complaints of the ignorant hypocrites and their calumny of the Prophet, whom they accused of wrongfully distributing the prescribed alms and the spoils of war, Allah Almighty indicates that it was He who made the distribution, who decreed His decisions in this regard, and who personally took charge of the matter. He specifies that He did not give anyone else the responsibility of sharing out the alms and booty, and that the distribution should be carried out in favour of the persons indicated in this verse, that is to say:
— The poor: those who own goods worth less than 12 dinars.
— The indigent: who have neither goods nor resources, whom people forget to give alms to, and who ask nothing from others.
— Those who collect the alms: this means the officers responsible for alms and those who collect monies, on condition that they are not related to the Prophet, for the Prophet’s relatives do not have the right to alms.
— People of good will whom one wishes to encourage by giving them alms, either so that they will embrace Islam, or practice their religion better, or finally so that they themselves can collect the alms of those who succeed them.
— Slaves who wish to pay the sum needed for their liberation (that is, part of the alms should be spent on liberating slaves).
— The insolvent: such as a debtor who is not in a position to pay what he owes, or someone who has stood as his guarantor and does not have the funds to meet his engagements. Also, someone who has committed some act of insubordination but has repented.
— Soldiers who fight for Allah’s cause, or those who wish to carry out their pilgrimage in order to please the Lord.
— Passing travellers who do not have sufficient funds to pursue their journey and who are unable to have part of their wealth sent from their home country. Such people should receive a part of the alms in order to meet their needs.
{وَمِنْهُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ ٱلنَّبِيَّ وَيِقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَّكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَيُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}
{آمَنُواْ}
(61) – وَمِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ قَوْمٌ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ بِالكَلاَمِ فِيهِ، وَيَقُولُونَ: هُوَ أُذُنٌ يَسْمَعُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَحَدٍ، وَمَنْ قَالَ لَهُ شَيْئاً صَدَّقَهُ، وَمَنْ حَدَّثَهُ بِشَيْءٍ صَدَّقَهُ، فَإِذَا جِئْنَا وَحَدَّثْنَاهُ وَحَلَفْنَا لَهُ صَدَّقَنَا.
فَقُلْ لَهُمْ: هُوَ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ يَعْرِفُ الصَّادِقَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِ، وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ مِمَّا يَسْمَعُ إِلاَّ مَا يَعُدُّه حَقّاً، وَفِيهِ مَصْلَحَةُ الْخَلْقِ، وَلَيْسَ هُوُ بِأُذُنٍ في سَمَاعِ الْبَاطِلِ وَالْكَذِبِ وَالنَّمِيمَةِ، إِنَّهُ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ، وَيُصَدِّقُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَثِقُ بِدِينِهِمْ وَإِيمَانِهِمْ، وَهُوَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا، وَهُوَ حُجَّةٌ عَلَى الكَافِرِينَ. وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللهِ بِالْقَوْلِ أَوْ بِالْعَمَلِ قَدْ أَعَدَّ اللهُ لَهُمْ عَذَاباً أليماً فِي الآخِرَةِ.
هُوَ أُذُن – يَسْمَعُ كُلَّ مَا يُقَالُ لَهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ.
أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ – يَسْمَعُ الخَيْرَ وَلاَ يَسْمَعُ الشَّرَّ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 61
61. There are some among the hypocrites who slander Allah’s Prophet by retailing statements about him like the following: “He is an ear which listens to everything that he is told and believes all of it. If we go and see him, and speak to him and swear oaths, he will believe us.” Tell them: “It is an ear for the good. He knows who is truthful and distinguishes him from the liar, and of all that he hears he believes only those things which he judges to be true and in the interest of the faithful. He does not lend his ear to futile words, nor to lies and slander. He believes in Allah and gives credence to the believers in Allah’s religion and in whose faith he has confidence. He is compassionate towards those who have faith, and he will bear witness against renegades. To those who attack the Prophet through their statements or their actions, Allah reserves a dreadful punishment on the Day of Judgement.”
{يَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَن يُرْضُوهُ إِن كَانُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَ}
(62) – قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَنْ رُؤَسَاءِ المُنَافِقَينَ، الَّذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَنَزَلَ فِيهِمْ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ القُرْآنِ: (إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَخِيَارُنَا وَأَشْرَافُنَا، وَإِذَا كَانَ مَا يَقُولُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ حَقاً، لَهُمْ شَرٌّ مِنَ الْحَمِيرِ). فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً لاَ يَقُولُ إِلاَّ حَقّاً، وَلأَنْتَ شَرٌّ مِنَ الحِمَارِ). ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ المُسْلِمُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ يُحَدِّثُهُ بِمَا جَرَى. فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِ وَسَأَلَهُ، وَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا قُلْتَ؟ فَأَخَذَ الْمُنَافِقُ يَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ إِنَّهُ مَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ. وَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ المُسْلِمُ: ألَّلهُمَّ صَدِّقِ الصَّادِقَ، وَكَذِّبْ الكَاذِبَ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ.
فَهَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ عَلَى أَنَّهُمْ مَا قَالُوا مَا نُقِلَ عَنْهُمْ مِمَّا يُورِثُ أَذَى النَّبِيِّ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ، فَلاَ تُخْبِرُوا النَّبِيَّ، مَعْ أَنَّ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أَحَقُّ بِالإِرْضَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ، وَيَعْلَمُ خَائِنَةَ الأَعْيُنِ. وَمَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 62
62. One of the hypocrites said, with reference to their leaders who had abstained from taking part in the expedition to Tabouk and about whom some Quranic verses had been revealed: “They are the best men among us and the noblest of all. If what Mohammad says is true, they are worse than donkeys.” A Muslim heard him and said: “Mohammad tells only the truth, and you are indeed worse than a donkey.” Then the Muslim went to the Prophet to tell him what had happened. The Prophet (peace be upon him) sent to ask the hypocrite what he meant by making such statements. The hypocrite then started swearing in the name of Allah that he had said no such thing. The Muslim therefore implored Allah: “Lord, affirm the sincerity of the truthful man and contradict the liar.” Allah then revealed this verse. In order to please you, these hypocrites will swear to you that they never made the statements attributed to them which attack the Prophet. Do not tell the Messenger. But Allah and His Messenger have more right to be satisfied than the believers. For nothing escapes Allah, who knows the treachery in people’s eyes and the secrets of their hearts.
{أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّهُ مَن يُحَادِدِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَأَنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِداً فِيهَا ذٰلِكَ ٱلْخِزْيُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ}
{خَالِداً}
(63) – أَلاَ يَعْلَمُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ أَنَّ مَن شَاقَّ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ بِتَعَدِّي حُدُودِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ، وَحَارَبَهُمَا وَخَالَفَهُمَا، وَلَمَزَ رَسُولَ اللهِ فِي أَعْمَالِهِ وَأَخْلاَقِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيَصْلَى نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ، وَيَبْقَى خَالِداً فِيهَا، وَهَذا هُوَ الذُّلُ العَظِيمُ، وَالشَّقَاءُ الكَبِيرُ.
المُحَادَدَةُ – المُشَاقَقَةُ وَالمُخَالَفَةُ وَالمُعَادَاةُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 63
63. Do these hypocrites not know that whoever opposes Allah Almighty and His Prophet ( peace be upon him), transgressing the bounds prescribed by the Lord, contradicting them and defaming the acts and the morals of the Prophet, will suffer the punishment of fire in Hell where he will remain for all eternity? That will be his ignominious punishment and the greatest misery.
{يَحْذَرُ ٱلْمُنَافِقُونَ أَن تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِم قُلِ ٱسْتَهْزِءُوۤاْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا تَحْذَرُونَ}
{ٱلْمُنَافِقُونَ} {ٱسْتَهْزِءُوۤاْ}
(64) – كَانَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ يَقُولُونَ الْقَوْلَ بَيْنَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ عَسَى اللهُ أَنْ لاَ يَفْشِي عَلَيْنَا سِرَّنَا هَذَا بِإِنْزَالِ آيَةٍ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ، تَفْضَحُ مَا قُلْنَاهُ.
وَيَرُدُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِمْ قَائِلاً: إِنَّهُ سَيُخْرِجُ مَا يَحْذَرُونَ لِيَعْلَمَهُ الرَّسُولُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ، فَلْيَسْتَهْزِئُوا مَا شَاؤُوا.
وَخَوْفُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ مِنَ الْفَضِيحَةِ، وَمِنْ كَشْفِ عَوْرَاتِهِمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، همُاَ أَثَرٌ مِنْ آثَارِ الشَّكِّ وَالارْتِيَابِ، لأَنَّهُمْ مُذَبْذَبُونَ، لاَ هُمْ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُوقِنِينَ، وَلاَ هُمْ بِالْكَافِرِينَ الْجَازِمِينَ بِصِحَّةِ الكُفْرِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 64
64. The hypocrites would exchange defamatory remarks concerning the Prophet and then hope that Allah would not unveil their secret by revealing a verse which would unmask their statements. Allah answers them, saying that He will reveal what they fear to His Prophet and the believers. Let them therefore mock as much as they please! The fear of scandal and seeing all their secrets divulged is the result of their scepticism. For the hypocrites vacillate: they are neither believers who have certitude, nor renegades who are firm in their disbelief.
{وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَبِٱللَّهِ وَآيَاتِهِ وَرَسُولِهِ كُنتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِءُونَ}
{وَلَئِنْ} {آيَاتِهِ} {تَسْتَهْزِءُونَ}
(65) – حِينَمَا كَانَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْطَلِقاً فِي الطَّرِيقِ إِلَى غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ بَعْضُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لِبَعْضٍ: أَتَحْسَبُونَ جَلاَدَ بَنِي الأَصْفَر (يَعْنِي الرُّوم) كَقِتَالِ العَرَبِ بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضاً، وَاللهِ لَكَأَنَّنَا بِكُمْ غَداً مُقْرَّنِينَ فِي الْحِبَالِ؟ وَكَانَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا القَوْلَ إِرْجَافاً، وَتَرْهِيباً لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ. فَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ لِعَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ: أَدْرِكِ القَوْمَ فَقَدِ احْتَرَقُوا، فَاسْأَلْهُمْ عَمَّا قَالُوا، فَإِنْ أَنْكَرُوا فَقُلْ بَلَى قُلْتُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا.. فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَمَّارٌ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَوْا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا كَنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ. أَيْ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا جَادِّينَ فِيمَا يَقُولُونَ، وَإِنَّمَا قَالُوا مَا قَالُوا لِلتَّسَلِّيِ وَالتَّلَهِّي، وَفِي ظَنِّهِمْ أَنَّ هَذَا عُذْرٌ مَقْبُولٌ، وَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اتِخَاذَ الدِّينِ هُزْواً وَلَعِباً كُفْرٌ مَحْضٌ، لأَِنَّ الخَوْضَ وَالَّلعِبَ فِي صِفَاتِ اللهِ، وَشَرْعِهِ وَآيَاتِهِ، الْمُنْزَّلَةِ هُوَ اسْتِهْزَاءٌ بِهَا.
نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ – نَتَلَهَّى بِالْحَدِيثِ قَطْعاً لِلطَّرِيقِ.
وَالخَوْضُ لُغَةً – هُوَ الدُّخُولُ فِي البَحْرِ أَوِ الوَحْلِ وَكَثُرَ اسْتِعْمَالُهُ فِي البَاطِلِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 65
65. When the Prophet set out on his expedition to Tabouk, certain hypocrites said to each other: “Do you think it will be as easy for the Arabs to fight the Byzantines as it is for them to fight among themselves? We swear that tomorrow you will be herded together in chains.” They made such statements in order to terrify the Muslims. The Prophet then said to Ammar Ibnu Yasser: “Go and join them, for they are playing with fire. Question them about what they have said. If they deny it, repeat their exact statements to them.” Ammar carried out the Prophet’s orders and they came to apologize to the Prophet. One of them said: “O Messenger of Allah, we were just chatting and joking.” By that they meant to say that they had not been speaking seriously but simply to amuse and entertain each other, believing that this was a sufficient excuse. They did not realize that to joke about religion, to make a mockery of it and make fun of it is blasphemy, for to speak lightly about Allah, His law, and His signs is to make fun of them.
{لاَ تَعْتَذِرُواْ قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِكُمْ إِن نَّعْفُ عَن طَآئِفَةٍ مِّنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طَآئِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ مُجْرِمِينَ}
{إِيمَانِكُمْْ} {طَآئِفَةٍ}
(66) – يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِهَؤلاءِ المُنَافِقِينَ: لاَ تَعْتَذِرُوا عَمَّا قُلْتُمْ، فَقَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بِهَذَا القَوْلِ الذِي اسْتَهْزَأْتُمْ بِهِ بِآيَاتِ اللهِ. وَاعْتِذَارُكُمْ هُوَ إِقْرَارٌ بِذَنْبِكُمْ، فَإِنْ يَعْفُ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ بَعْضِكُمْ لِتَوْبَتِهِمْ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيُعَذِّبُ بَعْضاً آخَرَ لأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ بِهَذِهِ المَقَالَة الفَاجِرَةِ، وَلأَنَّهُمْ ظَلُّوا مُصِرِّينَ عَلَى نِفَاقِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 66
66. Allah Almighty says to these hypocrites: ” Make no excuses for what you have said! For you have blasphemed against Allah with your banter. By excusing yourselves you admit that you have committed a sin. If some of you repent and are pardoned, Allah will punish the others for committing the sin of making such wicked statements and for persisting in their hypocrisy.”
{ٱلْمُنَافِقُونَ وَٱلْمُنَافِقَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِّن بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمُنكَرِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَقْبِضُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ نَسُواْ ٱللَّهَ فَنَسِيَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱلْمُنَافِقِينَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ}
{ٱلْمُنَافِقُونَ} {وَٱلْمُنَافِقَاتُ} {ٱلْمُنَافِقِينَ} {الْفَاسِقُونَ}
(67) – إِنَّ أهْلَ النِّفَاقِ رِجَالاً وَنِسَاءً، يَتَشَابَهُونَ فِي صِفَاتِهِمْ وَأَخْلاَقِهِمْ وَأَعْمَالِهِمْ، يَأْمُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً بِفِعْلِ المُنْكَرِ، كَالكَذِبِ وَالخِيَانَةِ، وَإِخْلافِ الوَعْدِ، وَنَقْضِ العَهْدِ.. وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ فِعْلِ الخَيْرِ وَالمَعْرُوفِ: كَالجِهَادِ، وَبِذْلِ المَالِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَيَضِنُّونَ بِالإِنْفَاقِ فِي وُجُوهِ البِرِّ وَالطَّاعَاتِ وَالإِحْسَانِ إِلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ.. وَقَدْ نَسُوا أَنْ يَتَقَرَّبُوا إِلى اللهِ تَعَالَى بِفِعْلِ مَا أَمَرَ بِهِ، وَتَرْكِ مَا نَهَى عَنْهُ، وَاتَّبَعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَجَازَاهُمُ اللهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِحِرْمَانِهِمْ مِنْ لُطْفِهِ وَتَوْفِيِقِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَمِنَ الثَّوَابِ فِي الآخِرَةِ.
وَالمُنَافِقُونَ هُمْ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ فُسُوقاً، وَخُرُوجاً عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللهِ، وَانْسِلاَخاً مِنَ الفَضَائِلِ الفِطْريَّةِ السَّلِيمَةِ.
يَقْبِضُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ – لاَ يَبْسُطَونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِي خَيْرٍ وَلاَ فِي طَاعَةٍ شُحّاً.
فَنَسِيَهُمْ – فَتَرَكَهُمْ مِنْ تَوْفِيقِهِ وَهِدَايَتِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 67
67. The hypocrites, men and women, resemble each other in their character, their behaviour, and their attitude. All of them indulge in blameworthy behaviour among themselves, such as lying, betraying, breaking their promises, and violating their agreements, and they prohibit good and benevolent acts, such as fighting for Allah’s cause and contributing to military expenses. They cheat in matters of piety and benevolence. They have forgotten about earning Allah’s satisfaction by carrying out what He prescribes and shunning all that He prohibits. They have followed in the footsteps of the devil. So Allah has punished them by depriving them of His grace and His help in this world, and by His retribution in the Hereafter. The hypocrites are the most villainous of all people. They transgress Allah’s commandments more than anyone else, and they separate themselves from their natural virtues.
{وَعَدَ الله الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَٱلْمُنَافِقَاتِ وَٱلْكُفَّارَ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا هِيَ حَسْبُهُمْ وَلَعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّقِيمٌ}
{الْمُنَافِقِينَ} {ٱلْمُنَافِقَاتِ} {خَالِدِينَ}
(68) – وَقَدَ أَعَدَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَالمُنَافِقَاتِ وَالكُفَّارِ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ، وَوَعَدَهُمْ بِهَا عَلَى سُوْءِ صَنِيعِهِمْ الذِي ذَكَرَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُمْ، وَسَيَمْكُثُونَ فِيهَا مُخَلَّدِينَ أَبَداً، وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا مِنَ الجَزَاءِ وَالعَذَابِ مَا يَكْفِيهِمْ (حَسْبُهُمْ)، وَلَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ، وَطَرَدَهُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُقِيمٌ دَائِمٌ غَيْرُ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ: كَالسَّمُومِ يَلْفَحُ وَجوهَهُمْ، وَالحَمِيمِ يَصْهَرُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِمْ.
هِيَ حَسْبُهُمْ – هِيَ كَافِيَةٌ لَهُمْ عِقَاباً عَلَى كُفْرِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 68
68. As with the deniers, Allah Almighty has reserved for the hypocrites, men and women, the Hell-fire which He promised them for their wicked acts. They will remain there eternally and will taste the punishment and the torment that they have merited and which will suffice. Allah has cursed them and deprived them of His grace. In addition to the fire, they will suffer further ever-lasting punishments: a fiery wind will lash their faces, and boiling water will melt everything in their bellies.
{كَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ كَانُواْ أَشَدَّ مِنكُمْ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرَ أَمْوَالاً وَأَوْلاَداً فَٱسْتَمْتَعُواْ بِخَلاقِهِمْ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِخَلاَقِكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَمْتَعَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ بِخَلاَقِهِمْ وَخُضْتُمْ كَٱلَّذِي خَاضُوۤاْ أُوْلَـٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي ٱلدنْيَا وَٱلآخِرَةِ وَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْخَاسِرُونَ}
{أَمْوَالاً} {وَأَوْلاَداً} {بِخَلاقِهِمْ} {أُوْلَـٰئِكَ} {أَعْمَالُهُمْ} {وَٱلآخِرَةِ} {ٱلْخَاسِرُونَ} {بِخَلاَقِهِمْ}
(69) – إِنَّ حَالَكُمْ أَيُّهَا المُنَافِقُونَ المُؤذُونَ للهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، كَحَالِ المُنَافِقِينَ السَّالِفِينَ مِنْ أقْوَامِ الأنبياءِ السَّابقينَ، فُتِنْتُمْ بأَموالِكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدِكُمْ، وَغَرَّتْكُمُ الدُّنْيا كَمَا فُتِنُوا وَاغْتَرُّوا بِهَا، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةً، وَأَكَثْرَ مِنْكُمْ أَمْوَالاً وَأَوْلاَداً، وَقَدْ كَانَ هَمّهُمْ التَمَتُّعَ بِالحَيَاةِ، وَأَخْذَ نَصِيبِهِمْ مِنْ نَعِيمِهَا وَمَبَاهِجِهَا، فَأَطْغَتْهُمُ الدُّنْيا. وَغَرَّتْهُمْ لَذَّاتُهَا، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ غَايَاتٌ سَامِيَّةٌ كالتَّي يَقْصِدُهَا المُؤْمِنُونَ: كَالإِيمَانِ بِاللهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، وَإعْلاءِ كَلِمَةِ الحَقِّ، وَتَرْسِيخِ العَدْلِ، وَالأَمْرِ بِالمَعْرُوفِ، وَالنَّهِيِ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ.. وَقَدْ سَلَكْتُمْ أَيُّهَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ سَبِيلَهُمْ فِي الاسْتِمْتَاعِ بِنَصِيبِكُمْ مِنَ الحَيَاةِ، وَلَمْ تُفَضَّلُوا عَلَى مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ بِشَيءٍ، مَعْ أَنَّكُمْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللهِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ، وَجَائَكُمُ الهُدَى فَلَمْ تَهْتَدُوا، فَكُنْتُمْ أَحَقَّ بِالعِقَابِ مِنْهُمْ، وَقَدْ دَخَلْتُمْ فِي البَاطِلِ، وَخُضْتُمْ فِيهِ، كَمَا فَعَلَ مَنْ سَبَقُوكُمْ، مَعَ أَنَّ حَالَكُمْ تَقْتَضِي أَنْ تَكُونُوا أَهْدَى مِنْهُمْ سَبِيلاً.
وَهَؤُلاَءِ المُسْتَمْتِعُونَ بِخَلاَقِهِمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَالخَائِضُونَ فِي البَاطِلِ، حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَبَطلَتْ، فَلاَ ثَوَابَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ لأَنَّهَا فَاسِدَةٌ. وَمِثلُ هَؤُلاَءِ هُمُ الخَاسِرُونَ لأَنَّهُمْ لاَ ثَوَابَ لَهُمْ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ.
فَاسْتَمْتَعُوا بِخَلاَقِهِمْ – فَتَمَتَّعُوا بِنَصِيبِهِمْ مِنْ مَلاَذِّ ِّالدُّنْيا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 69
69. You hypocrites who try to harm Allah, His Prophet, and the believers, you are worth no more than the hypocrites among earlier peoples: you have been enchanted by your good and your children and you have abandoned yourselves, as they did, to the pleasures of this earth. They were however mightier than you and had more wealth and more children. Their only concern was to enjoy life to the full and to get their full share of its pleasures and gratification. They were seduced by the delights of life here below, which led them to commit injustices. They did not seek to attain the noble goals which the believers aspire to, such as believing in Allah, in His Books and His prophets, making the word of Truth prevail, glorifying justice, engendering righteousness and prohibiting evil. Just like your predecessors, you hypocrites have revelled in your lot. You are worth no more than them, although you have witnessed Allah’s signs. The Prophet (peace be upon him) brought you the message of Truth, but you have not followed it. Therefore you deserve punishment even more than they did, since you have followed the path of evil and spoken just as improperly as they did, whereas you should have been more inclined than them to do good. Those who delight in the goods of this world, those who forge and fabricate lies, and commit acts which show them to be vain, will not be rewarded either in this world or the next. They and those like them shall be the losers, because they will receive no reward from Allah for what they have done.
{أَلَمْ يَأْتِهِمْ نَبَأُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ وَقَوْمِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَأَصْحَـٰبِ مَدْيَنَ وَٱلْمُؤْتَفِكَـٰتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ فَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلَـٰكِن كَانُوۤاْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ}
{إِبْرَاهِيمَ} {أَصْحَابِ} {وَٱلْمُؤْتَفِكَاتِ} {بِٱلْبَيِّنَاتِ}
(70) – يَقُولُ تَعَالَى وَاعِظاً الكُفَّارَ وَالمُنَافِقينَ المُكَذِّبِينَ: أَلَمْ تَصِلْهُمْ أَخْبَارُ َمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ الذِّينَ كَذَّبُوا رُسُلَهُمْ الذِّينَ أُرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِمْ: قومِ نوحٍ وَما أَصَابَهُمْ مِنَ الغَرَقِ، وَقومِ عَادٍ وَكَيْفَ أُهْلِكُوا بِالرِّيحِ العَقِيمِ، وَقَوْمِ ثَمُودَ كَيْفَ أَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّحْيَةُ، وَقَومِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِذْ نَصَرَهُ اللهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابِ مَدْيَنَ قَومِ شُعَيبٍ، وَكَيْفَ أَصَابَتْهُمْ الرَّجْفَةُ، وَعَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ، وَقَوْمِ لُوطٍ أَصْحَابِ المُؤْتَفِكَاتِ.. أَهَلَكَهُمُ اللهُ بِأَنْ جَعَلَ عَالِيَ دِيَارِهِمْ سَافِلَهَا.
وَقَدْ جَاءَتْ هَذِهِ الأَقْوَامَ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالحَقِّ الوَاضِحِ مِنَ اللهِ (البَيِّنَاتِ)، فَلَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا لَهُمْ، وَاسْتَمَرُّوا عَلَى عِنَادِهِمْ وَكُفْرِهِمْ، فَدَمَّرَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يَظْلِمهُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ العَذَابِ، وَإِنَّمَا جَازَاهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ جَزَاءً وِفَاقاً، وَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ.
المُؤْتَفِكَاتِ – المُنْقَلِبَاتِ (وَهِيَ قُرى قَوْمِ لُوطٍ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 70
70. Allah Almighty delivers a sermon to the renegades and hypocrites: “Have they not heard the story of the peoples who preceded them and who denied their prophets: the people of Noah, who were drowned, those of ‘Ad who were annihilated by a devastating storm, the people of Thamud who were carried off by a great clamour, those of Abraham when Allah granted him victory over them, the Midianites, Shu’ayb’s people, who were engulfed in an earthquake and underwent the torments of the night of shadows, Lot’s people, a depraved people. Allah destroyed them by overturning their city. The prophets who were sent to these peoples brought them on the behalf of Allah the message of Truth supported by clear proofs. They did not believe in their prophets but persisted in their obstinacy and disbelief. Allah destroyed them; He did not act maliciously towards them by imposing this punishment on them. He merely imposed on them the penalty for the sins they had committed, as a fitting retribution. It is they who acted maliciously towards themselves.
{وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءُ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنْكَرِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَاةَ وَيُطِيعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أُوْلَـٰئِكَ سَيَرْحَمُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ} {ٱلصَّلاَةَ} {ٱلزَّكَاةَ} {أُوْلَـٰئِكَ}
(71) – المُؤْمِنُونَ وَالمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَيْنَهُمْ أُخُوَّةٌ، وَمَوَدَّةٌ، وَتَعَاوُنٌ، وَتَرَاحُمٌ، وَيَتَّصِفُونَ بِالصِّفَاتِ الحَمِيدَةِ التِي يَأْمُرُهُمْ بِهَا دِينُهُمْ: فَيَتَنَاصَرُونَ وَيَتَعَاضَدُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ الْخَيْرَ، وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِهِ، وَيَنْتَهُونَ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ، وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤَدُّونَهَا حَقَّ أَدَائِهَا، وَيُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى مُسْتَحِقِّيهَا، وَيُطِيعُونَ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فِيمَا أَمَرَ، وَيَتْرُكُونَ مَا نَهَى عَنْهُ وَزَجَرَ. وَالْمُتَّصِفُونَ بِهَذِهِ الصِّفَاتِ الطَّيِّبَةِ الْكَرِيمَةِ سَيَرْحَمُهُمُ اللهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ، وَاللهُ عَزِيزُ الجَانِبِ، يُعِزُّ مَنْ يَشَاءُ، وَهُوَ حَكِيمٌ فِي قِسْمَتِهِ الصِّفَاتِ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ، فَجَعَلَ المُؤْمِنِينَ يَخْتَصُّونَ بِالصِّفَاتِ الحَمِيدَةِ، وَالمُنَافِقِينَ يَخْتَصُّونَ بِالصِّفِاتِ الذَمِيمَةِ المُنْكَرَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 71
71. The believers, men and women, maintain amongst themselves relations which are fraternal and friendly, characterized by cooperation and solidarity. They have in common the praiseworthy characteristics prescribed by their religion; they protect each other mutually, they feel solidarity with each other, they do good and recommend it, avoid evil and prohibit it, perform their prayers, pay the prescribed alms to those who deserve them, obey the orders of Allah and His prophet, and shun all that is forbidden.
{وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ ذٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ}
{وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ} {جَنَّاتٍ} {ٱلأَنْهَارُ} {خَالِدِينَ} {وَمَسَاكِنَ} {وَرِضْوَانٌ}
(72) – وَعَدَ اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ أَنَّهُ سَيُدْخِلُهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ، يُقِيمُونَ فِيهَا خَالِدِينَ أَبَداً، فِي مَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةٍ حَسَنَةِ الْبِنَاءِ، وَطَيِّبَةِ الْقَرَارِ فِي هَذِهِ الْجَنَّاتِ، وَوَعَدَهُمْ بِرِضْوَانٍ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرَ وَأَجَلَّ مِمَّا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنَ النَّعِيمِ، وَذَلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ العَظِيمُ.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ” إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُونَ: لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى يَا رَبُّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ: أَلاَ أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: وَأَيُّ شَيءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً ” (رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخَانِ وَمَالِكُ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 72
72. Allah promises the believers, men and women, that on the last day He will grant them entry into gardens beneath which streams flow, where they will be eternal, and live in paradise in fine, well-built houses. He promises them an even greater reward than the favours He has previously bestowed. What a magnificent reward! The Prophet (peace be upon him) says: “Allah the Almighty and Omnipotent calls out: ‘O people of paradise!’ and they reply: ‘We are at Your command! We await Your orders! We hold your blessings in our hands.’ Allah says: ‘Are you content?’ and they answer: ‘How could we not be content, Lord, since You have granted us more blessings than any of Your other creatures?’ ‘Do you want Me to give you something which is even better?’ He asks them, and they reply: ‘What could be more precious?’ Allah answers: ‘I grant you My good will, and from now on I will never become angry with you again.'” (Reported by the two sheikhs and by Malek.)
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِيُّ جَاهِدِ ٱلْكُفَّارَ وَٱلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَٱغْلُظْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {جَاهِدِ} {وَٱلْمُنَافِقِينَ} {وَمَأْوَاهُمْ}
(73) – يَأْمُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ يَبْذُلَ الْجَهْدَ فِي مُقَاوَمَةِ الْكُفَّارِ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ، الذِينَ يَعِيشُونَ بَيْنَ ظَهْراني المُسْلِمِينَ، مِثْلَما تَبْذُلُهُ هَاتَانِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ فِي عَدَاوَةِ الرَّسُولِ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، كَمَا يَأْمُرُهُ بِمُعَامَلَتِهِمَا بِالشِّدَّةِ وَالغلْظَةِ لِتَرْتَدِعَا، وَيَرْتَدِعَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُمَا. وَمُجَاهَدَةُ الْكُفَّارِ تَكُونُ بِِالسَّيْفِ، وَمُجَاهَدَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تَكُونُ بِالْحُجَّةِ وَالْبُرْهَانِ، وَسَيَكُونُ مَصِيرُ الكُفَّارِ وَالمُنَافِقِينَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَيَخْلُدُونَ فِيهَا أَبَداً، وَبِذَلِكَ يَجْتَمِعُ لَهُمْ خِزْيُ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.
اغْلُظْ عَلَيْهِمْ – شَدِّدْ عَلَيهِمْ، وَلاَ تَرْفِقْ بِهِمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 73
73. Allah Almighty commands His Prophet to fight against the deniers and hypocrites who live amongst the Muslims, in the same way that they seek to harm the Prophet and the Muslims. He also orders him to treat them severely and sternly in order to dissuade them and their followers. This refers to fighting the deniers with weapons and the hypocrites with proofs and arguments. The unbelievers and the hypocrites will have their eternal dwelling-place in Hell. Thus they will be covered in ignominy in this world and the next.
{يَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ مَا قَالُواْ وَلَقَدْ قَالُواْ كَلِمَةَ ٱلْكُفْرِ وَكَفَرُواْ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَهَمُّواْ بِمَا لَمْ يَنَالُواْ وَمَا نَقَمُوۤاْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَغْنَاهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ فَإِن يَتُوبُواْ يَكُ خَيْراً لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ ٱللَّهُ عَذَاباً أَلِيماً فِي ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِي ٱلأَرْضِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلاَ نَصِيرٍ}
{إِسْلاَمِهِمْ} {أَغْنَاهُمُ} {وَٱلآخِرَةِ}
(74) – نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ بِحَقِّ رَئِيسِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنِ أُبَيِّ بْنِ سَلولٍ، فَقَدِ اخْتَصَمَ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ، وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمَا عَلَى المَاءِ فِي بَعْضِ الْغَزَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ لِلأَنْصَارِ: أَلاَ تَنْصُرُونَ أَخَاكُمْ؟ وَاللهِ مَا مَثَلُنَا وَمَثَلُ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلاَّ كَمَا قَالَ القَائِلُ: سَمِّنْ كَلْبَكَ يَأْكُلْكَ. وَقَالَ: (وَاللهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى المَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعْزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ).
فَسَعَى بِهَا غُلاَمٌ اسْمُهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ إَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ، فَجَعَلَ يَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ مَا قَالَهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ تَكْذِيباً لَهُ. وَفِيهَا عَدَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ قَدْ كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ. كَمَا أَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ قَدْ هَمَّ بِالفَتْكِ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ وَهُوَ مُنْصَرِفٌ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَنَالُوا ذَلِكَ لأَِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ عَصَمَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ لِلرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَنْبٍ عِنْدَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَقْتَضِي مِنْهُمْ هَذِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالإِسْلاَمِ، وَهَذِهِ الرَّغْبَةَ فِي الانْتِقَامِ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ اللهَ قَدْ أَغْنَاهُمْ بِبَرَكَةِ رَسُولِهِ الكَرِيمِ، وَيُمْنِ سَعَادَتِهِ بِمَا أَصَابُوا مِنَ الغَنَائِمِ. ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى التَّوْبَةِ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ، وَمَا يَصْدُرُ عَنْهُمْ مِنْ سَيِّىءِ الأَقْوَالِ وَالأَفْعَالِ، لأَِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ. أَمَّا إِذَا أَصَرُّوا عَلَى مَسْلَكِهِمْ، وَرَفَضُوا التَّوْبَةَ فَإِنَّ اللهَ سَيُعَذِّبَهُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِيماً فِي الدُّنْيَا بِالقَتْلِ وَالهَمِّ وَالغَمِّ، وَيُعَذِّبُهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ بِالنَّكَالِ وَالهَوَانِ وَالصَّغَارِ وَالْعَذَابِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَلَيْسَ فِي الأَرْضِ مَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ إِنْجَادَهُمْ وَنَصْرَهُمْ مِنْ بَأْسِ اللهِ وَعَذَابِهِ، وَدَفْعِ السُّوءِ وَالمَذَلَّةِ عَنْهُمْ.
مَا نَقَمُوا – مَا كَرِهُوا وَمَا عَابُوا شَيْئاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 74
74. This verse was revealed in connection with one of the leading hypocrites, Abdullah bnu Ubay bnu Salloul. A boy from the Juhayna tribe and another one from a family in Medina allied to the Prophet were arguing in front of a spring during a military expedition. Abdullah bnu Ubay then said to the people from Medina: “Are you not going to support your brother? By Allah! In the relations we have with Mohammad, we are like the man who fattens his dog in order to get eaten by him!” And he proclaimed: “By Allah! When we get back to Medina, the noblest will banish the vile.” A boy named Zayd Bnu Arqam reported these statements to the Prophet, who questioned Abdallah bnu Ubay about them. He began to swear that he had not said anything of the kind. Allah then sent down this verse to refute his denial. The Almighty considers that the hypocrites have become deniers after having embraced Islam. He says that some of them were preparing to kill the Prophet on his return from the Tabouk expedition, but that they did not succeed because Allah protected him. The Prophet (peace be upon him) has committed no sin against the hypocrites which might provoke such hatred towards him and Islam, or such a desire for vengeance. Rather, Allah has enriched them with His grace by sending His Prophet amongst them and showering them with benefits, so much booty did they capture. Allah Almighty then called on them to repent of their hypocrisy and the evil they had planned or performed, for that would be better for them. If they persist in their wicked conduct and refuse to repent, Allah will make them suffer a terrible punishment in this world by killing them and weighing them down with remorse and anxiety; He will humiliate them in the hereafter and cover them in ignominy by inflicting the punishment of fire on them. No one will be able to help them or spare them from Allah’s implacable punishment or save them from wretchedness and humiliation.
{وَمِنْهُمْ مَّنْ عَاهَدَ ٱللَّهَ لَئِنْ آتَانَا مِن فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَلَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلصَّالِحِينَ}
{عَاهَدَ} {لَئِنْ} {آتَانَا} {ٱلصَّالِحِينَ}
(75) – وَمِنَ المُنَافِقِينَ مَنْ أَعْطَى اللهَ عَهْدَهُ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَئِنْ أَغْنَاهُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَأَعْطَاهُ مَالاً وَثَرْوَةً لَيَشْكُرَنَّ اللهَ عَلَى نِعْمَتِهِ بِالصَّدَقَةِ مِنْهَا، وَلَيَعْمَلَنَّ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَحِ، مِنَ صِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَالإِنْفَاقِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 75
75. Some of the hypocrites made a pact with Allah, promising, if He granted them His grace and made them rich, to thank Him for His favours by giving alms, performing benevolent deeds, maintaining their family ties, and contributing money to Allah’s cause.
{فَلَمَّآ آتَاهُمْ مِّن فَضْلِهِ بَخِلُواْ بِهِ وَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُمْ مُّعْرِضُونَ}
{آتَاهُمْ}
(76) – فَلَمَّا رَزَقَهُمُ اللهُ، وَأَعْطَاهُمْ مَا طَلَبُوا، لَمْ يُوفُوا بِالعَهْدِ، وَبَخِلُوا بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَأَمْسَكُوهُ فَلَمْ يَتَصَدَّقُوا مِنْهُ بِشَيءٍ. وَتَوَلَّوْا وَانْصَرَفُوا عَنِ الاْسْتِعَانَةِ بِهِ عَلَى الطَّاعَةِ وَالصَّلاَحِ، وَإِصْلاَحِ حَالِهِمْ وَحَالِ أُمَّتِهِمْ، كَمَا عَاهَدُوا اللهَ عَلَيْهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 76
76. But when Allah had showered them with favours and granted them what they desired, they did not keep their promises, but showed themselves to be avaricious, and did not pay alms on a portion of the wealth that Allah had granted them. They hid themselves away and stopped using their goods to help others, or to show obedience, or devote themselves to good works, in their own interest as well as for the public welfare, as they had promised Allah they would.
{فَأَعْقَبَهُمْ نِفَاقاً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ يَلْقَوْنَهُ بِمَآ أَخْلَفُواْ ٱللَّهَ مَا وَعَدُوهُ وَبِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْذِبُونَ}
(77) – فَكَانَتْ عَاقِبَةُ ذَلِكَ البُخْلِ وَالتَّوَلِي بَعْدَ العَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ أَنْ تَمَكَّنَ النِّفَاقُ مِنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَلاَزَمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ القِيَامَةِ، لأَِنَّهُمْ لاَ رَجَاءَ لَهُمْ مَعْ هَذَا النِّفَاقِ فِي التَّوْبَةِ، وَذَلِكَ لِتَمَكُّنِ صِفَتَيْنِ مِنْ صِفَاتِ أهْلِ النِّفَاقِ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ وَهُمَا: الْكَذِبُ فِي الْيَمِينِ، وَإِخْلاَفُ الْعَهْدِ.
(وَيُرْوَى فِي سَبَبِ نُزُولِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ أَنَّ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنَ حَاطِبٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اُدْعُ اللهَ لِي أَنْ يَرْزِقَنِي مَالاً. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ: وَيْحَكَ يَا ثَعْلَبَةُ قَلِيلٌ تُؤَدِّي شُكْرَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ كَثِيرِ لاَ تُطْيقُهُ. قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ لَئِنْ دَعَوْتَ اللهَ فَرَزَقَنِي مَالاً لأُعْطِيَنَّ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ: (الَّلهُمَّ ارْزُقْ ثَعْلَبَةَ مَالاً).
فَاتَّخَذَ ثَعْلَبَةُ غَنَماً فَنَمَتْ فَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْمَدِينَةُ، فَتَنَحَّى عَنْهَا، فَنَزَلَ وَادِياً مِنْ أَوْدِيَتِهَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمَاعَةً، وَيَتْرُكُ مَا سِوَاهُمَا. ثُمَّ نَمَتْ فَكَثُرَتْ فَتَنَحَّى حَتَّى تَرَكَ الصَّلَوَاتِ إلاَّ الْجُمْعَةَ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ الْجُمْعَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ. وَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّةً عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِأَمْرِهِ، فَقَالَ: ” يَا وَيْحَ ثَعْلَبَةَ “.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 77
77. To punish them for having revealed themselves to be so avaricious and for having failed to honour their agreement and the pact they had made with Allah, Allah planted hypocrisy in their hearts, where it will remain until the Day of Resurrection. Haunted as they are by hypocrisy, there is no hope of them repenting, for they are infected with two characteristics of hypocrisy: the habits of perjury and breaking one’s promises. (Explaining the reason why this verse was revealed, it is said that Tha’laba bnu Hateb of Medina told the Prophet: “Pray Allah to grant me wealth.” The Prophet replied: “Shame on you, Tha’laba! The modest gains Allah grants you, for which you thank Him by paying alms, are better for you than a huge sum which you would not be able to bear.” “By Allah who sent you as the messenger of Truth!” said Tha’laba, “if you pray Allah to grant me wealth, I will give everyone his due.” So the Prophet prayed to Allah: “Lord, grant wealth to Tha’laba.” The latter raised sheep which reproduced so extraordinarily well that there was not enough room for them in Medina. Tha’laba left the city and settled in one of the neighbouring valleys, prayed with the congregation at noon and in the afternoon, and abandoned the rest of his religious duties. His sheep continued to multiply. He went so far as to abandon his prayers, except on Fridays, and he soon abandoned them too. One day the prophet Mohammad (peace be upon him) asked for news of Tha’laba. ‘When he was told what had happened, he said: “Cursed be Tha’laba!”
{أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُواْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُمْ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلاَّمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِ}
{وَنَجْوَاهُمْ} {عَلاَّمُ}
(78) – يُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ السِّرَ وَالنَّجْوَى، وَأَنَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِضَمَائِرِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ يُسِرُّونَ غَيْرَ مَا يُعْلِنُونَ، وَإِنْ أَظْهَرُوا لِلنَّاسِ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ حَصَلَ لَهُمْ مَالٌ تَصَدَّقُوا وَشَكَرُوا عَلَيْهِ، فَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، لأَِنَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلاَّمُ الغُيُوبِ، فَكَيْفَ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى اللهِ بِمَا يُعَاهِدُونَهُ عَلَيْهِ؟
يَعْلَمُ سِرَّهُمْ – مَا أَسَرُّوهُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ.
نَجْوَاهُمْ – مَا يَتَنَاجَوْنَ بِهِ مِنَ المَطَاعِنِ فِي الدِّينِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 78
78. Allah Almighty informs mankind that He knows their secrets and their intimate conversations, so He is aware that in their heart of hearts the hypocrites feel emotions quite different from those which they publicly express. Even when they promise that if Allah grants them wealth they will give alms and thank Him for his favours, Allah knows them better than they know themselves, for He knows all mysteries. How then dare they lie and break their promises to Allah?
{ٱلَّذِينَ يَلْمِزُونَ ٱلْمُطَّوِّعِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَجِدُونَ إِلاَّ جُهْدَهُمْ فَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ سَخِرَ ٱللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}
{الصَّدَقَاتِ}
(79) – وَمِنْ صِفَاتِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَيْضاً أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْلَمُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ عَيْبِهِمْ، وَلَمْزِهِمْ فِي جَمِيعِ الأَحْوَالِ. إِنْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِمَالٍ جَزِيلٍ قَالُوا: هَذَا مُرَاءٍ. وَإِنْ جَاءَ بِشَيْءٍ يَسِيرٍ، قَالُوا: إِنَّ اللهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ هَذَا.
وَسَبَبُ نُزُولِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَضَّ يَوْماً عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَرَغَّبَ فِيهَا، فَتَطَوَّعَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَتَصَدَّقَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا مُرَاءٍ. وَجَاءَ أَنْصَارِيٌّ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ، فَقَالُوا: إِنَّ اللهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ هَذا.
وَسَخِرَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الذِينَ اجْتَهَدُوا فِي التَّصَدُّقِ قَدْرَ طَاقَتِهِمْ، فَرَدَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِمْ قَائِلاً: إِنَّهُ جَازَاهُمْ بِمِثْلِ ذَنْبِهِمْ، فَجَعَلَهُمْ سُخْرِيَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَلِلنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، بِفَضِيحَتِهِمْ فِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ بِبَيَانِ مَخَازِيهِمْ وَعُيُوبٍِهِمْ، وَادَّخَرَ لَهُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِيماً يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ.
الَّذِينَ يَلْمِزُونَ – الذِينَ يُعِيبُونَ.
جُهْدَهُمْ – طَاقَتَهُمْ وَوِسْعَهُمْ.
سَخِرَ اللهُ مِنْهُمْ – أَهَانَهُمْ وَأَذَلَّهُمْ جَزَاءً وِفَاقاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 79
79. Another characteristic of these hypocrites is that nobody is safe from their denigration. If someone comes to give alms generously, they say: “He is an impostor.” If he gives little, they say: “Allah can do without alms like that.” This verse was revealed because one day the Prophet (peace be upon him) was exhorting the people to pay alms and was demonstrating what a desirable act it was. Abdul Rahman bnu Aouf took the initiative of giving four thousand dirhams. The hypocrites accused him of being an impostor. When his turn came, a man from among the Prophet’s allies in Makkah contributed a bag of grain. The hypocrites said: “Allah can do without alms like that.” The hypocrites mocked the Muslims who were poor and who tried, as best they could, to pay alms. In answer to the hypocrites, Allah Almighty says that, in His turn, He will impose on them a punishment identical to their sins, bringing down on them the mockery of the believers and everyone else, by unmasking them in this verse and revealing their sins and their faults in broad daylight. He also tells them that He is reserving a terrible punishment for them on the Day of Resurrection.
{ٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِن تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ ذٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُواْ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَٱللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
{ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
(80) – يُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ المُنَافِقِينَ لَيْسُوا أَهْلاً لِلاسْتِغْفَارِ، وَأَنَّهُ لَوِ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُم النَّبِيُّ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَهُمْ، وَذَلِكَ لإِصْرَارِهِمْ عَلَى كُفْرِهِمْ وَجُحُودِهِمْ بِوَاحْدَانِيَّةِ اللهِ، وَوَحْيهِ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلِشَكِّهِمْ فِي أَنَّ اللهَ يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ وَالنَّجْوَى، وَغَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ.
وَيُرْوَى أَنَّهُ حِينَ مَرِضَ رَئِيسُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيِّ بْنِ سَلُولٍ، انْطَلَقَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِن أَبِي يُحْتَضَرُ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَشْهَدَهُ وَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ. فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَهُ وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ، وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ؟ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ قَالَ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً ولأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ وَسَبْعِينَ وَسَبْعِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 80
80. Allah Almighty tells His Messenger that these hypocrites do not deserve forgiveness, and that even if he begged Him seventy times to pardon them, Allah would not do so, because of their obstinacy in denying Allah, His uniqueness, and His revelation to His Messenger, and because they doubt that Allah knows all secrets and the most intimate conversations and can penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth. The story is told that when the chief hypocrite Abdullah bnu Ubay fell ill, his son Abdullah hurried to the Prophet and said to him: “Messenger of Allah, my father is dying. I would like you to be present and pray for him when he renders up his soul.” The Prophet went with him, and stayed with the dying man until he rendered up his soul, then wrapped him in his shroud and prayed for him. Someone then said to the Prophet: “O Messenger of Allah, are you praying for him?” He replied: “Allah tells me that even if I prayed for him seventy times it would be of no avail. So I shall pray seventy times, and then another seventy, and yet another seventy.”
{فَرِحَ ٱلْمُخَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ ٱللَّهِ وَكَرِهُوۤاْ أَن يُجَاهِدُواْ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَالُواْ لاَ تَنفِرُواْ فِي ٱلْحَرِّ قُلْ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ أَشَدُّ حَرّاً لَّوْ كَانُوا يَفْقَهُونَ}
{خِلاَفَ} {يُجَاهِدُواْ} {بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ}
(81) – ذَمَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ صُحْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، وَفَرِحُوا بِقُعُودِهِمْ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِهِ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَهُ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ، إِغْرَاءً لَهُمْ بِالثَّبَاتِ عَلَى المُنْكَرِ، وَتَثْبِيطاً لِعَزَائِمِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ: لاَ تَخْرُجُوا إِلَى الْجِهَادِ فِي الْحَرِّ. فَأَمَرَ اللهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ: إِنَّ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ الَّتِي سَيَصِيرُونَ إِلَيْهَا، هِيَ أَشَدُّ حَرّاً مِنْ قَيْظِ الصَّحْرَاءِ الَّذِي فَرُّوا مِنْهُ. وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُدْرِكُونَ وَيَعْقِلُونَ لَمَا خَالَفُوا وَقَعَدُوا، وَلَمَا فَرِحُوا بِقُعُودِهِمْ.
خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ – لِمُخَالَفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، أَوْ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِهِ.
لاَ تَنْفِرُوا – لاَ تَخْرُجُوا لِلْجِهَادِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 81
81. Allah Almighty condemns those hypocrites who showed how weak they were by abstaining from accompanying the Prophet on his expedition to Tabouk, and who rejoiced at having stayed at home after his departure for the fight, and refused to serve Allah’s cause with their goods or themselves. To foster evil and discourage the believers, some of them said to others: “Do not go on a campaign in this heat.” And so Allah Almighty orders His Prophet to tell them that the fire of hell to which they will be condemned is far hotter than the stifling heat of the desert to which they refuse to subject themselves. If they were reasonable and capable of understanding, they would not have refused the summons and stayed at home, and they would not have rejoiced in their weakness.
{فَلْيَضْحَكُواْ قَلِيلاً وَلْيَبْكُواْ كَثِيراً جَزَآءً بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ}
(82) – ثُمَّ تَوَعَّدَ اللهُ تَعَالَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَلَى فِعَالِهِمْ السَّيِّئَةِ، فَقَالَ لِنَبيّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لِيَضْحَكُوا فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيا الْفَانِيَةِ قَلِيلاً، لأَِنَّ الدُّنْيَا نَفْسَهَا شَيْءٌ قَلِيلٌ، فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَصَارُوا إِلَى اللهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، اسْتَأْنَفُوا بُكَاءً لاَ يَنْقَطِعُ أَبَداً بِسَبَبِ مَا اكْتَسَبُوهُ مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَآثَامٍ، وَعَلَى مَا فَوَّتُوهُ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ فُرَصِ اكْتِسَابِ الْحَسَنَاتِ، وَعَمَلِ مَا يُرْضِي اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ مِنْ صَالِحِ الأَعْمَالِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 82
82. And Allah threatens the hypocrites on account of their wicked deeds. He says to the Prophet: “Let them laugh a little in this perishable world here below, for this ephemeral life is as nothing. When they have left it and returned to Almighty and Omnipotent Allah, they will weep plentifully and ceaselessly because of their impiety and the sins they have committed, and for having wasted the opportunity of accomplishing good deeds which please Allah and His Messenger.”
{فَإِن رَّجَعَكَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَىٰ طَآئِفَةٍ مِّنْهُمْ فَٱسْتَأْذَنُوكَ لِلْخُرُوجِ فَقُلْ لَّن تَخْرُجُواْ مَعِيَ أَبَداً وَلَن تُقَاتِلُواْ مَعِيَ عَدُوّاً إِنَّكُمْ رَضِيتُمْ بِٱلْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَٱقْعُدُواْ مَعَ ٱلْخَالِفِينَ}
{طَآئِفَةٍ} {ٱسْتَأْذَنُوكَ} {تُقَاتِلُواْ} {ٱلْخَالِفِينَ}
(83) – فَإِذَا رَدَّكَ اللهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ غَزْوَتِكَ هَذِهِ إِلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ (وَكَانُوا، فِيمَا قِيلَ، اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً) فَاسْتَأْذَنُوكَ لِلْخُرُوجِ مَعَكَ إِلَى غَزْوَةٍ أُخْرَى، فَقُلْ لَهُمْ: لَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مَعِي أَبَداً، وَذَلِكَ عُقُوبَةٌ لَهُمْ وَتَعْزِيزٌ، وَلَنْ يَكُونَ لَكُمْ شَرَفُ صُحْبَتِي إِلَى الْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَلَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا مَعِي أَبَداً، لأَِنَّكُمْ رَضِيتُمْ بِخِزْيِ الْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ دُعِيتُمْ فِيهَا إِلَى الْجِهَادِ، وَأَنْتُمْ لاَ عُذْرَ لَكُمْ يُبَرِّرُ هَذَا التَّخَلُّفَ، فَاقْعُدُوا مَعَ الذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنِ الجِهَادِ، مِنَ الْعَجَزَةِ وَالْمَرْضَى وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالأَطْفَالِ.
الخَالِفِينَ – المُتَخَلِّفِينَ عَنِ الجِهَادِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 83
83. If Allah Almighty brings you home from your expedition into the middle of a group of feeble hypocrites (and it was said that there were twelve of them) and they ask you for permission to accompany you on your campaigns, well! tell them: “You will never accompany me,” in order to punish them and assert yourself. Say to them: “You will not have the honour of accompanying me to fight for Allah’s cause. You will never fight alongside me, for the first time you were called upon to fight for Allah’s cause you preferred to stay at home and be covered with shame, whereas you had no excuse to justify your feebleness. Stay, therefore, with those who are weak: the infirm, the sick, the women, and the children.”
{وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَداً وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُواْ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ}
{فَاسِقُونَ}
(84) – أَمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ يَتَبَرَّأَ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَقُومَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ دَاعِياً مُسْتَغْفِراً لَهُ، لأَِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، وَمَاتُوا عَلَى كُفْرِهِمْ. وَهَذا حُكْمٌ عَامٌّ فِي كُلِّ نِفَاقٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الآيَةُ قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي حَادِثَةٍ مُعَيَّنَةٍ هِي حَادِثَةُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُبَيِّ بْنِ سَلُولٍ. وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ أَبَداً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 84
84. Allah Almighty instructs His Prophet to disavow the hypocrites and never to pray for any of them who are dying, and never to pray at their tombs to implore Allah to forgive them. For they have denied Allah and His Messenger, and have died in a state of denial. Such is the judgement of Allah with regard to every hypocrite, even if the verse was revealed concerning Abdullah bni Ubay bni Saloul. After the revelation of the present verse, the Prophet never again prayed for a hypocrite.
{وَلاَ تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَأَوْلَـٰدُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِهَا فِي ٱلدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ}
{أَمْوَالُهُمْ} {أَوْلاَدُهُمْ} {كَافِرُونَ}
(85) – فَلاَ يُثِرْ عَجَبَكَ مَا تَرَاهُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ وَفْرَةِ المَالِ، وَكَثْرَةِ الأَوْلاَدِ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى إِنَّما يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فِيمَا أَعْطَاهُمْ بِدَفْعِ الزَّكَاةِ مِنْهَا، وَفِي الإِنْفَاقِ فِي الْجِهَادِ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ، مِمَّا يُوجِبُهُ الإِسْلاَمُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، ثُمَّ يُمِيتُهُم اللهُ عَلَى الكُفْرِ، لِيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ أَشَدَّ نَكَالاً لَهُمْ، وَعَذَاباً فِي الدَّارِ الآخِرَةِ فَتَكُونَ الأَمْوَالُ وَالأَوْلاَدُ اسْتِدْرَاجاً لَهُمْ مِنَ اللهِ.
تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ – تَخْرُجَ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 85
85. Do not allow yourself to be dazzled by their riches and their children. Allah Almighty wants to torment them by calling upon them to pay the prescribed alms and to contribute money towards the struggle for Allah’s cause and perform the other obligations prescribed by Islam in the world here below. Then Allah will cause them to die as unbelievers. Such is the penalty ordained by Allah. It is the most terrible and most excruciating penalty in the world to come. Their goods and their children are thus granted to them by Allah as a lure.
{وَإِذَآ أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ أَنْ آمِنُواْ بِٱللَّهِ وَجَاهِدُواْ مَعَ رَسُولِهِ ٱسْتَأْذَنَكَ أُوْلُواْ ٱلطَّوْلِ مِنْهُمْ وَقَالُواْ ذَرْنَا نَكُنْ مَّعَ ٱلْقَاعِدِينَ}
{آمِنُواْ} {وَجَاهِدُواْ} {ٱسْتَأْذَنَكَ} {أُوْلُواْ} {ٱلْقَاعِدِينَ}
(86) – وَإِذَا أُنْزِلتَ سُورَةٌ مُحْكَمَةٌ فِيهَا دَعْوَةٌ إِلَى الإِيْمَانِ بِاللهِ، وَالإِخْلاَصِ فِي الْعَقِيدَةِ لَهُ، وَفِيهَا ذِكْرٌ لِلْقِتَالِ، وَحَثٌّ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حَاوَلَ ذَوُو الْقُدْرَةِ عَلَى الجِهَادِ، وَالسَّعَةِ فِي الإِنْفَاقِ، أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِ القِيَامِ بِمَا أَمَرَ اللهُ، وَاسْتَأْذَنُوكَ فِي القُعُودِ مَعَ الْقَاعِدِينَ مِنَ الْعَجَزَةِ وَأَصْحَابَ الأَعْذَارِ.
أُولُو الطَّوْلِ – أَصْحَابُ الغِنَى وَاليَسَارِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 86
86. When a commanding Sura (chapter) was sent down with a summons to believe in Allah and demonstrate a sincere belief in Him, mentioning battle and exhorting people to fight with the Prophet, those who were able to fight and contribute generously to Allah’s cause tried to avoid obeying Allah’s orders and asked you for permission to stay at home just like the infirm and those who had good excuses.
{رَضُواْ بِأَن يَكُونُواْ مَعَ ٱلْخَوَالِفِ وَطُبِعَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ}
(87) – رَضُوا لأَِنْفُسِهِمْ بِالْقُعُودِ، وَبِعَارِ الْبَقَاءِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ الْمُتَخَلِّفَاتِ فِي الْبَلَدِ، بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ الْجَيْشِ (الْخَوَالِفِ)، وَقَدْ طَبَعَ اللهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهَا، فَالْتَبَسَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأُمُورُ، وَأَصْبَحُوا لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ، وَلاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مَا فِي الجِهَادِ مِنْ خَيْرٍ لِلنَّفْسِ وَلِلْجَمَاعَةِ، وَلاَ مَا فِي القُعُودِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ مِنْ مَضَرَّةٍ لِلنَّفْسِ وَلِلْجَمَاعَةِ، فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.
الخَوَالِفِ – النَّسَاءِ المُتَخَلِّفَاتِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ.
طُبِعَ – خُتِمَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 87
87. They were content to remain at home and be dishonoured, staying with the women who remain behind after the departure of the army. Allah sealed their hearts. They were confused and they did not understand. They did not perceive the personal and collective good which results from fighting for Allah’s cause, and did not grasp the harm done to oneself and the community, in this world and the next, by abstaining from combat.
{لَـٰكِنِ ٱلرَّسُولُ وَٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ مَعَهُ جَاهَدُواْ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ لَهُمُ ٱلْخَيْرَاتُ وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ}
{آمَنُواْ} {جَاهَدُواْ} {بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ} {وَأُوْلَـٰئِكَ} {ٱلْخَيْرَاتُ}
(88) – إِذَا تَخَلَّفَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ عَنِ الجِهَادِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ جَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ وَعَدَهُمُ اللهُ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ: فِي الدُّنْيَا بِتَحْقِيقِ النَّصْرِ، وَمَحْوِ الْكُفْرِ، وَإِعْلاَءِ كَلِمَةِ اللهِ، وَالتَّمَتُّعِ بِالْمَغَانِمِ، وَفِي الآخِرَةِ بِرِضَا اللهِ وَجَنَّاتِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 88
88. If the hypocrites abstained from fighting, the Prophet and the believers, for their part, did fight and commit their goods and themselves to Allah’s cause. To them, Allah promises His favours: in this world, achieving victory, abolishing denial, making the word of Allah triumph, and enjoying the spoils of war, and in the hereafter gaining satisfaction in paradise.
{أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا ذٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ}
{جَنَّاتٍ} {ٱلأَنْهَارُ} {خَالِدِينَ}
(89) – وَقَدْ أَعَدَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِهَؤُلاَءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُخْلِصِينَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ، جَزَاءً لَهُمْ عَلَى إِيمَانِهِمْ وَإِخْلاَصِهِمْ فِي طَاعَةِ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي الأنْهَارُ فِي جَوَانِبِهَا، وَهَذَا هُوَ الفَوْزُ العَظِيمُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 89
89. For these sincere believers who devote their goods and themselves to His cause, God provides gardens with streams flowing beneath them, to reward them for their faith and their sincere obedience to Allah and His Prophet (peace be upon him). That is a splendid triumph.
{وَجَآءَ ٱلْمُعَذِّرُونَ مِنَ ٱلأَعْرَابِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُمْ وَقَعَدَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَبُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ سَيُصِيبُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}
(90) – وَجَاءَ ذَوُو الأَعْذَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ الَّتِي تَعِيشُ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، يَسْتَأْذِنُونَهُ فِي القُعُودِ، وَأَبْدَوْا أَعْذَاراً، مِنْهُمُ الصَّادِقُ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْكَاذِبُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ آخَرُونَ مِمَّنْ قَعَدُوا لِيَعْتَذِرُوا، وَيُبَيِّنُوا أَسْبَابَ قُعُودِهِمْ عَنِ الجِهَادِ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ، وَسَيُصِيبُ الذِينَ قَعَدُوا مِنْهُمْ كُفْراً، وَجُرْأَةً مِنْهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ، عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ.
المُعَذِّرُونَ – أَصْحَابُ الأَعْذَارِ (وَقِيلَ إِنَّهُم ذَوُو الأَعْذَارِ الكَاذِبَةِ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 90
90. Certain people also came from the tribes situated near Medina, to ask the Prophet for his dispensation and permission to remain at home. Others among the weak did not come to offer their excuses and explain the reasons why they had abstained from fighting with the Prophet. Those who stayed away because they were deniers with the intention of transgressing the bounds set by Allah will suffer a terrible punishment.
{لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلضُّعَفَآءِ وَلاَ عَلَىٰ ٱلْمَرْضَىٰ وَلاَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مَا يُنفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذَا نَصَحُواْ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مَا عَلَى ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ مِن سَبِيلٍ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
(91) – يَذْكُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ الأَعْذَارَ التِي لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ قَعَدَ مَعَهَا عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، فَذَكَرَ مِنْهَا مَا هُوَ مُلاَزِمٌ لِبُنْيَةِ الإِنْسَانِ وَيَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ مُبَاشَرَةِ الْقِتَالِ، كَالضّعْفِ فِي الْبُنْيَةِ الْجَسَدِيَّةِ، وَمِنْهَا مَا هُوَ عَارِضٌ، كَالْمَرَضِ الَّذِي يَمْنَعُهُ مِنَ الخُرُوجِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، أَوْ كَالفَقْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يُمَكِّنُهُ مِنَ التَّجَهُّزِ لِلْحَرْبِ، وَاقْتِنَاءِ السِّلاَحِ وَالْعُدَّةِ، وَالإِنْفَاقِ عَلَى النَّفْسِ وَالْعِيَالِ خِلاَلَ مُدَّةِ الجِهَادِ.
وَيَذْكُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى: أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذَا قَعَدُوا وَنَصَحُوا للهِ، وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي حَالِ قُعُودِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُرْجِفُوا بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَمْ يَبُثُّوا الشَّائِعَاتِ المُثبِّطَةِ لِلْهِمَمِ، فَإِذا الْتَزَمُوا بِذَلِكَ كَانُوا مِنَ المُحْسِنِينَ، وَاللهُ رَحِيمٌ بِمَنْ يَقْعُدُ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ عُذْرٍ مَشْرُوعٍ.
حَرَجٌ – ذَنْبٌ أَوْ إِثْمٌ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 91
91. In this verse, Allah Almighty describes the excuses for which one should not criticize those who abstain from combat. Some are inherent in the physical constitution of the person in question which prevents him from engaging in combat, such as infirmity, others are temporary, such as an illness which prevents someone from going on a campaign to fight for Allah’s cause, or poverty which means that one lacks the resources to make oneself ready for war, to acquire arms, equip oneself, and meet one’s own needs and those of one’s family during the period of hostilities. Allah Almighty specifies that such people should not be criticized if they stay at home, on condition that they show themselves to be committed to Allah’s cause and to His Prophet and the believers, and that they are not trying to frighten the warriors and spread demoralizing rumours. If they meet these conditions, He will count them among the virtuous. Allah is merciful towards the truly weak who have legitimate reasons which excuse them from battle.
{وَلاَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا مَآ أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لاَ أَجِدُ مَآ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ تَوَلَّوْا وَّأَعْيُنُهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ ٱلدَّمْعِ حَزَناً أَلاَّ يَجِدُواْ مَا يُنْفِقُونَ}
(92) – جَاءَ سَبْعَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي مُقْرِنٍ مِنْ مُزِينَةَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُمْ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ لِيُجَاهِدُوا مَعَهُ، وَكَانُوا أهْلَ حَاجَةٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ: وَاللهِ مَا أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ. فَتَوَلَّوا عَنْهُ يَبْكُونَ حُزْناً عَلَى أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مَا يُنْفِقُونَهُ لِيَذْهَبُوا مَعَ الرَّسُولِ إِلَى الجِهَادِ. فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ.
وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:( ” إِنَّ فِي المَدِينَةِ أَقْواماً مَا قَطَعْتُمْ وَادِياً، وَلا سِرْتُمْ سَيْراً إِلاَّ وَهُمْ مَعَكُمْ)، قَالُوا: وَهُمْ فِي المَدِينَةِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ حَبَسَهُمُ العُذْرُ ” ). (رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَمُسْلِمُ وَابْنُ مَاجَه).
تَفِيضُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ – تَمْتَلِىءُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ بِالدَّمْعِ حَتَّى تَفِيضَ بِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 92
92. Seven members of the Bani Mouqren family of Mouzina who were needy came to see the Prophet, and asked him to provide them with horses so that they could fight with him. He answered them: “In Allah’s name! I cannot procure any horses for you.” They went away weeping, saddened by the fact that they did not have the means to procure horses for themselves, in order to go on the campaign with Mohammad (peace be upon him). This verse was then revealed. Prophet Mohammad (peace be upon him) says: “There exist certain people in Medina who remain with us, whether we are crossing a valley or travelling somewhere else.” They asked: “Even though they have stayed in Medina?” “Yes,” replied the Prophet, “They stayed behind for good reasons.” (Reported by Ahmad, Muslim, and Ibnu Maja.)
{إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ وَهُمْ أَغْنِيَآءُ رَضُواْ بِأَن يَكُونُواْ مَعَ ٱلْخَوَالِفِ وَطَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ}
{يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ}
(93) – ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى المَلاَمَةَ وَجَعَلَهَا عَلَى الذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ الرَّسُولَ فِي القُعُودِ مِنْ غَير عُذْرٍ وَلاَ ضَرُورَةٍ، وَهُمْ أَصِحَّاءُ أغْنِيَاءُ، قَادِرُونَ عَلَى الإِنْفَاقِ، وَوَبَّخَهُمْ لِرِضَاهُمْ بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ العَجَزَةِ وَالمَرْضَى وَالنِّسَاءِ القَوَاعِدِ، وَقَالَ تَعَالَى إِنَّهُ طَبَعَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِمْ خَطَايَاهُمْ وَذُنُوبُهُمْ، فَهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ حَقِيقَةَ أَمْرِهِمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَلاَ سُوءَ عَاقِبَتِهِمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 93
93. Allah Almighty considers that such people are not to be pitied and one should rather blame those who ask the Prophet for dispensation without any valid excuse, although they are rich and healthy and capable of contributing. He reprimands them for having remained behind with the infirm, the sick, and the women who stayed in the rear of the army. Allah Almighty says that He has sealed their hearts. Their sins surround them on all sides. They do not know where they stand in this world, or the terrible punishment they will undergo in the next.
{يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُل لاَّ تَعْتَذِرُواْ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا ٱللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَالِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ}
{عَالِمِ} {وَٱلشَّهَادَةِ}
(94) – أَخْبَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا رَجَعَ بِالجَيْشِ إِلَى المَدِينَةِ، فًَإِنَّ المُنَافِقِينَ الذِينَ قَعَدُوا عَنِ الجِهَادِ، وَهُمْ أَغْنِيَاءُ أصحَّاءُ، سَيَأْتُونَ إليهِ مُعْتَذِرِينَ. وَيَأْمُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ بِأَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ: لاَ حَاجَةَ بِكُم لأِنْ تَعْتَذِرُوا فَلَنْ نُصَدِّقَكُمْ، وَلَنْ نَثِقَ بِكُمْ، لأنَّ اللهَ أَعْلَمَنَا بِأَحْوَالِكُمْ وَأَخْبَارُِكْم، وَسَيَرَى اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ عَمَلَكُمْ فِيمَا بَعْدُ، وَهُوَ الذِي سَيُبَيِّنُ حَقِيقَةَ حَالِكُمْ: إِمَّا إِصْرَارٌ عَلَى النِّفَاقِ، وَإِمَّا تَوْبةٌ وَإِنَابةُ إِلى اللهِ. أَمَّا قَولُكُمْ بِالِّلسَانِ فَلاَ يُعْتَدُّ بِهِ مَهْمَا أَكَّدْتُمُوهُ بِالأَيمَانِ. ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّى اللهُ يومَ القِيَامَةِ إِخْبَارَكُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ خَيْرِها وَشَرِها، وَيَجْزِيكُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِمَا تَسْتَحِقُّونَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 94
94. Allah Almighty informs His Prophet that when he returns to Medina with his army the hypocrites who have abstained from fighting for Allah’s cause, although they were rich and in good health, will come to offer him their excuses. Allah Almighty orders His Prophet to reply to them: “Do not give me your excuses. We will not believe you and we will not trust you, for Allah has shown you to us for what you are. Later, Allah and His Prophet will be witnesses of your actions. It is your behaviour which will reveal to us the truth about you: either you will persist in your hypocrisy, or else you will repent and commit yourselves to Allah. As for your statements, they are not reliable, whatever oaths you swear to back them up. On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will assume the task of informing you of your acts, both good and bad. You will be repaid according to your deserts.”
{سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا ٱنْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُواْ عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُواْ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَآءً بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ}
{وَمَأْوَاهُمْ}
(95) – إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلى المَدِينَةِ مِنْ غَزَاتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ هؤُلاَءِ الذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا مَعَ الخَوَالِفِ فِي المَدِينَةِ، وَقَعَدُوا عَنِ الجِهَادِ، وَهُمْ أَغْنِيَاءُ أَصِحَّاءُ، سَيَأْتُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ مُعْتَذِرِينَ، وَسَيُؤَكِّدُونَ اعْتِذَارَهُمْ بِالأَيْمَانِ الكَاذِبَةِ، وَهُمْ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ تُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ، وَتَكُفُّوا عَنْ تَوْبِيخِهِمْ، وَتَقْرِيعِهِمْ عَلَى قُعُودِهِمْ، فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِعْرَاضَ الاحْتِقَارِ وَالاسْتِصْغَارِ، لا إِعْراضَ الصَّفْحِ، وَقَبُولِ العُذْرِ، إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَدَنَسٌ مُؤْذٍ لِلنُّفُوسِ المُؤْمِنَةِ الكَرِيمَةِ، يَجِبُ الاحْتِرَاسُ مِنْهُمْ، وَالابْتِعَادُ عَنْهُمْ، لِكَيْلاً تَلْحَقَ عَدْواهُمْ بِالمُؤْمِنِينَ. وَسَتَكُونُ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ مُسْتَقَرَّهُمْ، وَجَزَاءَهُمْ، وَمَأْوَاهُمُ الأَخِيرُ.
إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ – قَذَرٌ بَاطِناً وَظَاهِراً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 95
95. If you return to Medina from your expedition, those who remained behind and abstained from combat, although they were wealthy and in good health, will come to present their excuses to you and with false oaths call Allah to witness that they are telling the truth, in the hope that you will ignore their faults and stop reprimanding them for their weakness. Turn away from them with scorn and contempt, not indulgently, as if you were accepting their excuses. They are vile, and they soil noble and pious souls. You must beware of them and spurn them so that they cannot contaminate the believers. Their eternal dwelling-place and final refuge will be the fires of hell, where they will expiate their wicked deeds.
{يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْاْ عَنْهُمْ فَإِن تَرْضَوْاْ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَىٰ عَنِ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
{ٱلْفَاسِقِينَ}
(96) – وَهُمْ إِنَّمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ، وَلَكِنْ إِذا خُدِعْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ بِأَيْمَانِهِمْ، وَرَضِيتُمْ أَنْتُمْ عَنْهُمْ، فَهذا الرِّضَا لاَ يَنْفَعُهُمْ فِي شَيءٍ، لأَِنَّ اللهَ لاَ يَرْضَى عَنِ القَوْمِ الفَاسِقِينَ، الخَارِجِينَ عَنْ طَاعَتِهِ، وَطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 96
96. With their oaths, they seek to please you. If you let yourself be deceived by their oaths, and treat them with benevolence, that will not help them in the least, for Allah does not look kindly on villains who transgress His commands and those of His Prophet.
{ٱلأَعْرَابُ أَشَدُّ كُفْراً وَنِفَاقاً وَأَجْدَرُ أَلاَّ يَعْلَمُواْ حُدُودَ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
(97) – يُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّ فِي الأَعْرَابِ (وَالأَعْرَابُ هُمْ رِجَالُ البَادِيَةِ مِنَ العَرَبِ) كُفّاراً وَمُنَافِقِينَ، وَأَنَّ الكُفْرَ وَالنِّفَاقَ فِيهِمْ أَشَدُّ وَأَغْلَظُ مِمَّا عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ المُدُنِ، نَظَراً لِجَفَاءِ طِبَاعِهِمْ، وَغِلْطَةِ قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَلِبُعْدِهِمْ عَنِ الحِكْمَةِ، وَمَنَابِعِ العِلْمِ، وَلِذَلِكَ فَحَرِيٌّ بِهِمْ أَلاَّ يَعْلَمُوا حُدُودَ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَلاَ أَحْكَامَ الإِسْلاَمِ، لأَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَجِدُونَ مَنْ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا، وَاللهُ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ، حَكِيمٌ فِي تَدْبِيرِهِ.
أَجْدَرُ – أَحَقُّ وَأَحْرَى.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 97
97. Allah Almighty says that among the bedouin there are some renegades and hypocrites who go even further in their denials and hypocrisy than their urban counterparts, given the crudity of their manners and the hardness of their hearts, and because they lack wisdom and live far from the sources of knowledge. Therefore they do not know the bounds revealed by Allah Almighty to His Prophet or the precepts of Islam, because they can find no one to instruct them. Allah knows well what is capable of reforming men. He is wise in His decrees.
{وَمِنَ ٱلأَعْرَابِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مَا يُنفِقُ مَغْرَماً وَيَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمُ ٱلدَّوَائِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ دَآئِرَةُ ٱلسَّوْءِ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ}
{ٱلدَّوَائِرَ} {دَآئِرَةُ}
(98) – وَمِنَ الأَعْرَابِ مَنْ يَعُدُّونَ مَا يُنْفِقُونَهُ مِنْ مَالٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ غُرْماً وَخَسَاراً، يَحْتَمِلُونَهما مُكْرَهِينَ لأَِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْتَقِدُونَ فِي ثَوَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى عَنِ الجِهَادِ، وَأَعْمَالِ الخَيْرِ، وَيَنْتَظِرُونَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ بِكُمُ المَصَائِبُ وَالكَوَارِثُ، وَأَنْ تَدُورَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدَّوَائِرُ في الحَرْبِ. وَيَرُدُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى هؤلاءِ قَائِلاً: عَلَيهِمْ هُمْ دَائِرةُ السَّوْءِ وَالبَوَارِ، وَاللهُ سَمِيعٌ لِدُعَاءِ عِبَادِهِ المُخْلِصِينَ، عَليمٌ بِمَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّ النَّصْرَ مِمَّنْ يَسْتَحِقُّ الخِذْلاَنَ.
مَغْرَماً – غَرَامَةً وَخَسَاراً.
يَتَرَبَّصُ الدَّوَائِرَ – يَنْتَظِرُ بِكُمْ مَصَائِبَ الدَّهْرِ.
عَلَيْهِمْ دَائِرَةُ السَّوْءِ – الضَّرَرُ وَالشَّرُّ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 98
98. Among the bedouin there are some who see nothing but extortion and loss in the expenses they incur in support of Allah’s cause. They pay the required contributions unwillingly, because they do not believe that they will be reimbursed by Allah for having battled for the divine cause and for performing benevolent acts. They wish you defeat in time of war, and they long to see you struck down by calamities and catastrophes. And Allah Almighty answers them: “May their evil wishes return upon themselves, and may they meet with defeat! Allah hears the prayers of His faithful servants and knows who deserves victory and who merits misfortune.”
{وَمِنَ ٱلأَعْرَابِ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلآخِرِ وَيَتَّخِذُ مَا يُنفِقُ قُرُبَاتٍ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَصَلَوَاتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ أَلاۤ إِنَّهَا قُرْبَةٌ لَّهُمْ سَيُدْخِلُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
{ٱلآخِرِ} {قُرُبَاتٍ} {وَصَلَوَاتِ}
(99) – وَهُنَاكَ مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَمَاعَةٌ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللهِ، وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ، وَيَعُدُّونَ مَا يُنْفِقُونَهُ مِنْ مَالٍ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ، قُرْبَةً يَتَقَرَّبُونَ بِهَا إِلَى اللهِ، وَيَبْتَغُونَ بِهَا دُعَاءَ الرَّسُولِ لَهُمْ (وَصَلَوَاتُ الرَّسُولِ) لأَِنَّهُ، صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، كَانَ يَدْعُو لِلْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ، وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ. وَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: إِنَّهُ قَبِلَ هذِهِ النَّفَقَةَ مِنْهُمْ، وَسَتَكُونُ قُرْبةً عَظِيمَةً لَهُمْ عِنْدَهُ، وَسَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ، وَسَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ ذُنُوبَهُمْ، وَسَيَرْحَمُهُمْ لأَِنَّهُ تَعَالَى كَثيرُ الغُفْرَانِ لِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، رَحِيمٌ بِهِمْ.
صَلَوَاتُ الرَّسُولِ – دَعَوَاتُ الرَّسُولِ وَاسْتِغْفَارُهُ لِلْمُنْفِقِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 99
99. Among the bedouin there are also some who believe in Allah and in the last day, and who see the contributions they make to Allah’s cause simply as a way of coming closer to Allah. Through such contributions they hope that the Prophet will favour them with his prayers, for the Prophet (peace be upon him) prayed for benefactors and recommended their souls to Allah. Allah Almighty says that He accepts the contributions they make, that they will constitute in His eyes a favourable approach to Him, and He will receive them into His grace, forgive them their sins, and grant them His clemency. For Allah Almighty pardons His servants’ sins and shows mercy towards them.
{وَٱلسَّابِقُونَ ٱلأَوَّلُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَٱلأَنْصَارِ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُوهُم بِإِحْسَانٍ رَّضِيَ ٱللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُواْ عَنْهُ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي تَحْتَهَا ٱلأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَداً ذٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ}
{وَٱلسَّابِقُونَ} {ٱلْمُهَاجِرِينَ} {بِإِحْسَانٍ} {جَنَّاتٍ} {ٱلأَنْهَارُ} {خَالِدِينَ}
(100) – يُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَنْ رِضَاهُ عَنِ السَّابِقِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ مِنَ المُهَاجِرِينَ، (وَهُمُ الذِينَ هَاجَرُوا قَبْلَ صُلْحِ الحُدَيْبِيَةِ)، وَمِنَ الأَنْصَارِ (وَهُمُ الذِينَ بَايَعُوا الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْعَتَي العَقَبَةِ وَالرِّضْوَانِ)، وَعَلَى التَّابِعِينَ لَهُمْ بِإِحْسَانٍ. وَيُخْبِرُ تَعَالَى بِرِضَاهُ عَنْهُمْ بِمَا أَسْبَغَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا، مِنْ عِزٍّ وَنَصْرٍ وَمَغْنَمٍ وَهُدًى، وَبِمَا أَعَدَّهُ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ، مِنْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي الأَنْهَارُ فِي جَوَانِبِهَا، وَهُمْ مُخَلَّدُونَ فِيهَا أَبَداً. وَالفَوْزُ الذِي فَازَ بِهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الكِرامُ البَرَرَةُ هُوَ أَعْظَمُ الفَوْزِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 100
100. Allah Almighty expresses His satisfaction with regard to the precursors, the very first emigrants (those who emigrated before the peace of Hudaybiya) and the partisans of Medina (those who swore an act of allegiance to the Prophet at Aqabat al-Radwan) and those who joined them with sincere enthusiasm. Allah emphasizes that He is content with them. Therefore He has showered them with favours in this world, and granted them glory, victory, and spoils, and shown them the path of salvation. In the Hereafter, He has prepared gardens for them, beneath which flow streams, and where they will dwell eternally. Such is the splendid triumph reaped by these noble and virtuous people.
{وَمِمَّنْ حَوْلَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلأَعْرَابِ مُنَٰفِقُونَ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ مَرَدُواْ عَلَى ٱلنِّفَاقِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُمْ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ سَنُعَذِّبُهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَذَابٍ عَظِيمٍ}
{مُنَافِقُونَ}
(101) – يُخْبِرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّ فِي أَحْيَاءِ العَرَبِ، مِمَّنْ هُمْ حَوْلَ المَدِينَةِ، مُنَافِقينَ، كَمَا يُوجَدُ مُنَافِقُونَ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ المَدِينَةِ، وَقَدْ تَمَرَّنُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ، وَحَذَقُوهُ، حَتَّى بَلَغُوا بِهِ الغَايَةَ فِي إِتْقَانِهِ، وَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ الصَّعْبِ العَسيرِ كَشْفُهُمْ وَمَعْرِفَتُهُمْ (مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ)، وَأَنْتَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ لاَ تَعْرِفُهُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ يَعْرِفُهُمْ، وَسَيُعَذِّبُهُمْ فِي الدًُّنْيَا مَرَّتِينِ:
أُولاهُمَا: – فِيمَا يُصِيبُهُمْ مِنَ المَصَائِبِ وَالخَوْفِ مِنَ الفَضِيحَةِ بِهَتْكِ أَسْتَارِهِمْ.
وَثَانِيَتَهما – فِي آلاَمِ المَوْتِ، وَضَرْبِ المَلاَئِكَةِ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَدْبَارَهُمْ حِينَ قَبْضِ أَرْوَاحِهِمْ.
وَفِي الآخِرَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ، وَبِئْسَ المَصِيرُ.
مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ – تَمَرَّنُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَحَذَقُوهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 101
101. Allah Almighty indicates that there are hypocrites among the bedouin who live in the area surrounding Medina. There are also hypocrites among the city-dwellers, who have trained themselves in hypocrisy and are expert at it, to such a degree that it is difficult to unmask them and know who they are (‘fanatical hypocrites’). You do not know them, Mohammad, but Allah knows them and He will punish them twice in this world:
— firstly: through calamities which will descend upon them, and the fear of scandal if they are unmasked.
— secondly: by inflicting miseries on them at the hour of death, when angels will strike their faces and backs as they seize their souls.
Then on the last day they will be herded into hell. Detestable fate!
{وَآخَرُونَ ٱعْتَرَفُواْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُواْ عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً عَسَى ٱللَّهُ أَن يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
{وَآخَرُونَ} {صَالِحاً} {وَآخَرَ}
(102) – بَعْدَ أَنْ بَيَّنَ اللهُ تَعَالَى حَالَ المُتَخَلِّفِينَ عَنِ الجِهَادِ تَكْذِيباً وَشكّاً، شَرَعَ فِي بَيَانِ حَالِ المُتَخَلِّفِينَ عَنِ الجِهَادِ كَسَلاً، مَعَ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَتَصْدِيقِهِمْ بِالحَقِّ، فَقَالَ: وَهُنَاكَ آخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ، وَأَقرُّوا بِهَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهِمْ، لَهُمْ أَعْمَالٌ صَالِحَةٌ خَلَطُوا بِهَا أَعْمالاً سَيِّئَةً، هِيَ تَقَاعُسُهُمْ عَنِ الخُرُوجِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَتِهِ، وَقُعُودُهُمْ عَنِ الخُرُوجِ مَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ، فَهَؤُلاَءِ تَحْتَ عَفْوِ اللهِ وَغُفْرَانِهِ، وَقَدْ يُوَفِّقُهُمْ إِلى التَّوْبَةِ الصَّحِيحَةِ، فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ لأَِنَّهُ تَعَالَى هُوَ الغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ.
(وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبي لُبَابَةَ وَجَمَاعَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ، رَبَطُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ بِسَوارِي المَسْجِدِ، وَحَلَفُوا لاَ يَحُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَة أَطْلَقَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَعَفَا عَنْهُمْ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 102
102. After having described the state of those who abstain from fighting because they deny the faith and are sceptical, Allah speaks of those who stay at home through indolence, although they are devout and believe in the Divine message. Concerning them, He says: “There are others who admit their sins and confess them to the Lord. They perform virtuous acts interspersed with wicked ones such as failing to go on campaign with the Prophet and abstaining from battle for no valid reason. Such people are at Allah’s mercy and can only hope for His forgiveness. Perhaps He will guide them to true repentance and pardon them. He is all-merciful and all-forgiving.” (It is said that this verse was revealed in connection with Abi Loubaba and certain companions of his who showed weakness on the invasion of Tabouk. When the Prophet returned from his campaign, they tied themselves to the wall around the mosque and swore that they would be untied only by the Prophet himself. When this verse was revealed, the Messenger of Allah released them and pardoned them.)
{خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَكِّيهِمْ بِهَا وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ صَلَٰوتَك سَكَنٌ لَّهُمْ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ}
{أَمْوَالِهِمْ} {صَلَٰوتَك}
(103) – يَأْمُرُ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ الذِينَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ، صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ مِنْ دَنَسِ البُخْلِ، وَالطَّمَعِ، وَالقَسْوَةِ عَلَى الفُقَرَاءِ، وَتُزَكِّي بِهَا أَنْفُسَهُمْ، وَتَرْفَعُهُمْ إِلى مَنَازِلِ الأَبرَارِ بِفِعْلِ الخَيْرَاتِ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا أهلاً للسَّعَادَةِ في الدُّنيا وَالآخِرَةِ. ثُمَّ أَمَرَ اللهُ رَسُولَهُ بِأَنْ يَدْعُوَ لَهُمْ، وَيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ (وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ)، لأَنَّ صَلاَةَ الرَّسُولِ رَحْمَةٌ بِهِمْ، وَرَاحَةٌ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ، وَاللهُ سَمِيعٌ لاعْتِرَافِهِمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ، وَسَمِيعٌ لِدُعَاءِ الرَّسُولِ لَهُمْ، عَلِيمٌ بِإِخْلاَصِهِمْ فِي تَوْبَتِهِمْ، وَنَدَمِهِمْ مِن هَذِهِ الذُّنُوبِ.
تُزَكِّيهِمْ بِهَا – تُنَمِّي بِهَا حَسَنَاتِهِمْ وَأَمَوالَهُمْ.
صَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ – ادْعُ لَهُمْ، وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ اللهَ.
سَكَنٌُ لَهُمْ – طُمَأْنِينَةٌ أَوْ رَحْمَةٌ لَهُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 103
103. Allah Almighty orders His Prophet to levy from the goods of those who have confessed their sins a certain sum of money as alms which will purify them from the stains of avarice, greed, and hardheartedness towards the poor, ennoble their souls, and raise them to the level of benefactors, so that they will be worthy of happiness in this world and the next. Then Allah orders His Messenger to pray for them and recommend their souls to Allah, for the prayers of Allah’s Messenger will comfort them. Allah hears their confession and the Prophet’s prayers in their favour. He knows their repentance is sincere and that they regret their sins.
{أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ يَقْبَلُ ٱلتَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَأْخُذُ ٱلصَّدَقَاتِ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ}
{ٱلصَّدَقَاتِ}
(104) – يَحُثُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى التَّصَدُّقِ، وَعَلَى التَّوْبَةِ، وَهُمَا الوَسِيلَتَانِ الَّلتَانِ يَحُطُّ بِهِمَا الذُّنُوبَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَيُخْبِرُ اللهُ أَنَّهُ هُوَ وَحْدَهُ الذِي يَقْبَلُ تَوْبَةَ عِبَادِهِ، وَأَنَّ مَنْ تَابَ إِلى اللهِ تَابَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ مِنْ كَسْبٍ حَلاَلٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَقَبَّلُها بِيَمِينِهِ، فَيُرَبِّيها لِصَاحِبِهَا حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ التَّمْرَةُ مِثْلَ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ.
يَأْخُذُ الصَّدَقَاتِ – يَقْبَلُهَا وَيُثِيبُ عَلَيهَا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 104
104. Allah Almighty urges the believers to pay alms and to repent. That is the way to obtain His pardon. He says that He alone can accept His servants’ repentance, and that Allah will receive the person who repents into the bosom of His mercy, and that He accepts alms from the person who earns his money honestly. He makes it multiply to the profit of the benefactor until a date grows as huge as Mount Ohod.
{وَقُلِ ٱعْمَلُواْ فَسَيَرَى ٱللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَسَتُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَالِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ}
{عَالِمِ} {ٱلشَّهَادَةِ}
(105) – هذا وَعِيدٌ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى لِمَنْ خَالَفُوا أَوَامِرَهُ، وَتَحْذِيرٌ لَهُمْ بِأَنَّ أَعْمَالَهُمْ سَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيهِ، وَعَلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَعَلَى المُؤْمِنِينَ، يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ، وَأَنَّهُمْ سَيُرَدُّونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ إِلى اللهِ، الذِي يَعْلَمُ الغَيْبَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَهُوَ الشَاهِدُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ جَمِيعاً، فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِكُلِّ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 105
105. Here Allah Almighty threatens those who disobey His commands. He warns them that on the Day of Resurrection He will examine all their acts, as will His Messenger and the believers, and that on that day they will be summoned to Him, who knows all the mysteries of heaven and earth, sees all His creatures, and He will inform them of all their deeds.
{وَآخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لأَمْرِ ٱللَّهِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَإِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{آخَرُونَ}
(106) – وَهؤُلاءِ المُرْجَوْنَ لأَِمْرِ اللهِ تَعَالَى هُمْ: مَرارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، وَهِلالُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، قَعَدُوا عَنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فِي جُمْلَةِ مَنْ قَعَدَ كَسَلاً، وَمَيْلاً إِلَى الرَّاحَةِ، لاَ شَكّاً وَلاَ نِفَاقاً، أَتَوْا إِلى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعْتَرَفُوا لَهُ بِأَنَّهُمْ لاَ عُذْرَ لَهُمْ، فَأَرْجَأَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللهُ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ، وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ بِأَلاَّ يُكَلِّمُوهُمْ، وَلاَ يُخَالِطُوهُمْ، فَالتَزَمُوا بُيُوتَهُمْ حَتَّى ضَاقَتْ بِهِم الدُّنيا عَلَى سَعَتِها، خَوْفاً مِنْ عَذَابِ اللهِ وَسُخْطِهِ، وَاللهُ عَليمٌ بِمَا يُصْلِحُ عِبَادَهُ، وَيُرَبِّيهِمْ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَهُوَ حَكِيمٌ فِي شَرْعِهِ لَهُمْ.
مُرْجَوْنَ – مُؤَخَّرُونَ لاَ يُقْطَعُ لَهُمْ بِتَوْبَةٍ (وَأَصْلُها مُرْجَؤُونَ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 106
106. Those who await Allah’s decree are Mararatu bnul-Rabi’, Ka’bu bnu Malek and Hilalu bnu Umayya who, among others, showed weakness at the time of the Tabouk expedition, not through scepticism or hypocrisy but through indolence, and because they felt like resting. They came to see the Prophet (peace be upon him) and admitted that they had no excuse. He postponed a decision on their case until Allah should decide their fate. He ordered people not to speak to them and not to bear them company. So they stayed in their homes until they felt that the world, vast though it was, was too narrow, so acutely did they fear Allah’s anger and His punishment. Allah knows what can reform, educate, and purify His servants. He is wise in the judgements He hands down concerning them.
{وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُواْ مَسْجِداً ضِرَاراً وَكُفْراً وَتَفْرِيقاً بَيْنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِرْصَاداً لِّمَنْ حَارَبَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَيَحْلِفُنَّ إِنْ أَرَدْنَا إِلاَّ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ وَٱللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ}
{لَكَاذِبُونَ}
(107) – قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ هُمْ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَنُوا مَسْجِداً، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو عَامِرِ الرَّاهِبُ (وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الخَزْرَجِ تَنَصَّرَ فِي الجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَأَبَى الإِسْلاَمَ، وَأَخَذَ يَكِيدُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَتَآمَرُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَعَ قُرَيشٍ، وَمَعَ أَعْدَائِهِمْ، وَأَلَّبَ المُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَقْعَةِ أُحُدٍ، وَحَاوَلَ اسْتِمَالَةَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي المَعْرَكَةِ فَسَبُّوهُ): ابْنُوا مَسْجِداً يَكُونُ مَرْصَداً لَهُ إِذَا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ. ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ بِأَنْ يَسْتَعِدُّوا، وَأَنْ يَجْمَعُوا مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَسِلاحٍ، وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: إِنَّهُ ذَاهِبٌ إِلى قَيْصَرِ الرُّومِ فَآتٍ بِجُنُودٍ مِنَ الرُّومِ لإِخْرَاجِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، فَأَخَذُوا فِي بِنَاءِ المَسْجِدِ قُرْبَ مَسْجِدِ قَباءٍ، وَلَمَّا انْتَهَوْا مِنْ بِنَائِهِ أَتَوْا إِلى الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا لَهُ: لَقَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ بِنَاءِ مَسْجِدِنَا فَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، وَتَدْعُو لَنَا بِالبَرَكَةِ. وَكَانَ الرَّسُولُ خَارِجاً إِلى غَزْوَةِ تَبُوك، فَأَرْجََأَ ذَلِكَ إِلى حينِ عَوْدَتِهِ. وَحِينَ عَادَ نَزَل عَلَيهِ جِبْرِيلُ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، يُخْبِرُهُ بِغَايَةِ بُنَاةِ المَسْجِدِ وَقَصَدِهِمْ، وَأَمَرَهُ بِأَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ أَبَداً. وَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: إِنَّ الذِينَ بَنُوا هَذا المَسْجِدِ سَيَحْلِفُونَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَادُوا بِبِنَائِهِ الخَيْرَ وَالإِحْسَانَ إِلَى النَّاسِ، وَاللهُ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ فِيمَا قَالُوهُ، وَفِيمَا قَصَدُوهُ، وَفِيمَا نَوَوْهُ؛ فَهُمْ إِنَّمَا بَنَوْهُ ضِرَاراً لِمَسْجِدِ قِبَاءٍ، وَكُفْراً بِاللهِ، وَتَفْرِيقاً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ (الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ جَمِيعاً فِي مَسْجِدٍ وَاحِدٍ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قبَاءٍ، وَفِي ذَلِكَ يَحْصُلُ التَّعَارُفُ وَالتَّآلُفُ، وَتُجْمَعُ الكَلِمَةُ)، وَإِرْصَاداً لِمَنْ حَارَبَ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ مِنْ قَبْلِ بِنَاءِ هَذا المَسْجِدِ.
الضِّرارُ وَالمُضَارَّةُ – مُحَاوَلَةُ إِيقَاعِ الضَّرَرِ.
الإِرْصَادُ – الانْتِظَارُ وَالتَّرَقُّبُ مَعَ العَدَاوَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 107
107. According to Ibn Abbas, this verse concerns certain partisans who built a mosque. There was a monk named Abu ‘Amer, a man from the Khazraj tribe who converted to Christianity in the pre-Islamic period and began to hatch plots against the Muslims in collaboration with the people of Quraish and the enemies of Islam, incited the idolaters against the Prophet at the battle of Ohod, and tried to subvert the partisans during the battle, but they spurned him. Abu ‘Amer said to them: “Build a mosque to use as a look-out post, in case Mohammad should come to you.” He ordered them to get ready and assemble as many men and weapons as possible, and told them that he was going to seek help from the emperor of the Byzantines to drive out Mohammad (peace be upon him) and his companions. Then they set about building the mosque near the mosque of Qiba. When the construction was finished, they went to see the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said to him: “We have finished building our mosque. We would like you to come and pray in it and beg Allah to shed His grace on us.” The Prophet (peace be upon him) was just preparing to undertake the expedition to Tabouk, so he decided to carry out their request at a later date. On his return, the angel Gabriel came to reveal to him the real intentions of those who had built the mosque, and ordered him never to pray there. Allah Almighty says: “Those who have raised this mosque will swear that in doing so they only wanted to perform a good deed and render service to the people. Allah bears witness to the fact that they are lying in their statements and their intentions. They built this mosque to demean that of Qiba, to manifest their disbelief, to divide the Muslims (the latter all prayed together in the Qiba mosque, which allowed them to get to know one another, to spend time together, and to unify their ranks), and to prepare the way for those who had recently fought against Allah and His Messenger.”
{لاَ تَقُمْ فِيهِ أَبَداً لَّمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَن تَقُومَ فِيهِ فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَن يَتَطَهَّرُواْ وَٱللَّهُ يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُطَّهِّرِينَ}
(108) – أَمَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ لاَ يَقُومَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الضِّرَارِ هذا، وَحَثَّهُ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَسْجِدِ قبَاءٍ الذِي أُسِّسَ بُنْيَانُهُ عَلَى التَّقْوَى (وَهِيَ طَاعَةُ اللهِ، وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِهِ، وَجَمْعُ كَلِمَةِ المُؤْمِنِينَ)، وَلِذَلِكَ جَاءَ فِي الحَدِيثِ: ” صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ قِبَاءٍ كَعُمْرَةٍ “
وَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: إِنَّ مَسْجِدَ قبَاءٍ فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يَعْمُرُونَهُ بِإِقَامَةِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَذِكْرِ اللهِ، وَتَسْبِيحِهِ، وَيُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا بِذَلِكَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالآثَامِ. وَيُثْنِي اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ فِي تَطَهُّرِهِمْ، وَفِي عِنَايَتِهِمْ بِنَظَافَةِ أَبْدَانِهِمْ، لأَنَّهُ تَعَالَى يُحِبُّ المُتَطَهِّرِينَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 108
108. Allah Almighty commands His Prophet (peace be upon him) never to pray in this mosque, which was built with the intention of doing him harm. He urges him instead to pray in the Qiba mosque, which was built on faith (that is to say, on obedience to Allah and His Prophet, and for the solidarity of the believers). Then the Prophet says: “A prayer in the Qiba mosque is as valuable as a small pilgrimage.” Allah Almighty says that in the Qiba mosque there are men who build it by performing their prayers there, evoking Allah there, and glorifying Him there, wishing in this way to purify themselves of their faults and sins. Allah Almighty renders homage to the partisans of Medina who purified themselves and took care of the cleanliness of their bodies, for He loves those who purify themselves.
{أَفَمَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَىٰ تَقْوَىٰ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرِضْوَانٍ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَىٰ شَفَا جُرُفٍ هَارٍ فَٱنْهَارَ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَٱللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
{بُنْيَانَهُ} {وَرِضْوَانٍ} {ٱلظَّالِمِينَ}
(109) – لاَ يَسْتَوِي فِي عَقِيدَتِهِ، وَلاَ فِي عَمَلِهِ، مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى تَقْوًى مِنَ اللهِ وَرِضْوَانٍ، مَعَ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجداً لِلضِّرَارِ وَالكُفْرِ وَالتَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ المُؤْمِنينَ، فَهَذَا الأَخِيرُ حَالُهُ كَحَالِ مَنْ يَبْنِي بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَى طَرَفِ حُفْرَةٍ فِي أرْضٍ رِخْوَةٍ فِي جَانِبِ جَهَنَّمَ، انْهَارَتْ بِهِ، وَبِبُنْيَانِهِ، فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَاللهُ لاَ يَهْدِي إِلى الحَقِّ وَالعَدلِ، القَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ المُتَجَاوِزِينَ طَاعَةَ اللهِ. فَالإِيمَانُ ثَابِتٌ رَاسِخٌ قَوِيٌّ، وَأَهْلُهُ سُعَدَاء بِرِضْوَانِ رَبِّهِمْ، وَالبَاطِلُ مُضْمَحِلٌّ وَاهٍ سَرِيعُ الانْهِيَارِ، وَأَهْلُهُ أَشْقِيَاءُ مُتَرَدِّدُونَ حَائِرُونَ.
عَلَى شَفَا جُرُفٍ – عَلَى حَرْفِ بِئْرٍ لَمْ تُبْنَ بِالحِجَارَةِ.
هَارٍ – هَائِرٍ مُتَصَدِّعٍ أَوْ مُتَهَدِّمٍ.
فَانْهَارَ بِهِ – فَسَقَطَ البُنْيَانُ بِالبَانِي.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 109
109. He who constructs a building on the foundation of a willingness to fear Allah and obtain His approval is far superior to the man who builds a mosque in order to cause harm, demonstrate his disbelief, and divide the Muslims. The latter is like someone who constructs his building on the edge of a crumbling cliff over-looking hell. It crumbles, as does his building, into the fires of hell. Unjust people who transgress Allah’s bounds and His commandments will not be guided by Him to the true path and to justice. Faith is firm and unshakeable, and those who have it are blessed by gaining Allah’s love. Falsehood, on the other hand, is futile and evanescent (corrupt ), and crumbles easily, and the faulty are miserable, indecisive, and perplexed.
{لاَ يَزَالُ بُنْيَانُهُمُ ٱلَّذِي بَنَوْاْ رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَن تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}
{بُنْيَانُهُمُ}
(110) – وَسَيَظَلُّ البُنْيَانُ، الذِي بَنَاهُ هؤُلاءِ المُنَافِقُونَ، يُورِثُهُمْ شَكّاً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَنِفاقاً حَتَّى مَوْتِهِمْ، بِسَبَبِ إِقْدَامِهِمْ عَلَى هَذا الفِعْلِ القَبِيحِ، وَاللهُ عَلِيمٌ بِأَحْوَالِ النَّاسِ، حَكِيمٌ فِي تَدْبِيرِهِ.
رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ – شَكّاً وَنِفَاقاً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ.
تَقَطَّعَ قُلوبُهُمْ – تَتَقَطَّعُ وَتَتَفَرَّقُ أَجْزَاءً بِالمَوْتِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 110
110. Because they committed this execrable act, the oratory which these hypocrites built will not cease to inspire them with doubt until the day they die. Allah knows everything concerning human beings, and He is wise in His governance of the universe.
{إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱشْتَرَىٰ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ ٱلْجَنَّةَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَيُقْتَلُونَ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقّاً فِي ٱلتَّوْرَاةِ وَٱلإِنْجِيلِ وَٱلْقُرْآنِ وَمَنْ أَوْفَىٰ بِعَهْدِهِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ فَٱسْتَبْشِرُواْ بِبَيْعِكُمُ ٱلَّذِي بَايَعْتُمْ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ}
{أَمْوَالَهُمْ} {يُقَاتِلُونَ} {ٱلتَّوْرَاةِ} {وَٱلْقُرْآنِ}
(111) – يُرَغِّبُ اللهُ تَعَالَى النَّاسَ فِي الجِهَادِ، وَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِأَنَّهُ سَيُعَوِّضُ المُؤْمِنينَ بِالجَنَّةِ عَنْ بَذْلِهِمْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ، لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةَ اللهِ هِيَ العُلْيَا، وِلإِحْقَاقِ الحَقِّ، وَإِقَامَةِ العَدْلِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَهُمْ حِينَ يُجَاهِدُونَ يَقْتُلُونَ أَعْدَاءَهُمْ، وَيُقْتَلُونَ هُمْ، وَهُمْ فِي كِلاَ الحَالَيْنِ مُثَابُونَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ. وَقَدْ وَعَدَ اللهُ عِبَادَهُ المُؤْمِنينَ بِهذا الجَزَاءِ الحَقِّ، وَجَعَلَهُ حَقّاً عَلَيهِ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالقُرْآنِ.
ثُمَّ يَدْعُو اللهُ تَعَالَى مَنِ التَزَمَ مِنَ المُؤْمِنِينَ بِعَهْدِهِ للهِ إِلى الاسْتِبْشَارِ بِذَلِكَ الفَوْزِ العَظِيمِ، وَالنَّعِيمِ المُقِيمِ، لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ هُنَاكَ مَنْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى وَفَاءً بِالعَهْدِ، وَلاَ أَكْثََرُ مِنْهُ التِزَاماً بِالوَعْدِ الذِي يَقْطَعُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الكَرِيمَةِ، وَلَيْسَ هُنَاكَ رِبْحٌ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الرّبِحِ الذِي يُحَقّقُهُ المُؤْمِنُونَ فِي هَذِهِ الصَّفْقَةِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 111
111. Allah Almighty inspires in humans the desire to fight and says that he will recompense the believers by preparing Paradise for them for having committed their goods and themselves to Allah’s cause, so that the word of Allah will triumph, and in order to establish faith and justice on earth. When they fight for Allah’s cause, either they kill their enemies or are themselves killed, and in either case they will be rewarded. Allah promises His servant this just recompense. He commits Himself to the promise made in the Torah, the Gospels, and the Quran. Allah Almighty then invites the believers to honour the covenant made with Allah, for no one honours his agreements more faithfully than Allah, and there is no greater profit than that which impels those who honour this pact.
{ٱلتَّائِبُونَ ٱلْعَابِدُونَ ٱلْحَامِدُونَ ٱلسَّائِحُونَ ٱلرَّاكِعُونَ ٱلسَّاجِدونَ ٱلآمِرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَٱلنَّاهُونَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَٱلْحَافِظُونَ لِحُدُودِ ٱللَّهِ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ}
{ٱلتَّائِبُونَ} {ٱلْعَابِدُونَ} {ٱلْحَامِدُونَ} {ٱلسَّائِحُونَ} {ٱلرَّاكِعُونَ} {ٱلسَّاجِدونَ} {وَٱلْحَافِظُونَ}
(112) – وَهُنَا يُعَدِّدُ اللهُ تَعَالَى صِفَاتِ المُؤْمِنينَ الذِينَ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُمْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِالجَنَّةِ، وَهُمُ: التَّائِبُونَ مِنْ الذُّنُوبِ كُلِّها، التَّارِكُونَ لِلْفَوَاحِشِ، القَائِمُونَ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِمْ، وَالمُحَافِظُونَ عَلَيهَا، وَالحَامِدُونَ للهِ عَلَى نِعْمَتِهِ وَأَفْضَالِهِ، السَّائِحُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ، لِلاعْتِبَارِ وَ الاسْتِبْصَارِ بِمَا خَلَقَ اللهُ مِنَ العِبَرِ وَالآيَاتِ، (وَقِيلَ أَيْضاً إِنَّ مَعْنَى السَّائِحِينَ هُنَا الصَّائِمُونَ) وَالمُصَلُّونَ. وَهُمْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي نَفْعِ خَلْقِ اللهِ، وَإِرْشَادِهِمْ إِلى طَاعَتِهِ، بِأَمْرِهِمْ بِالمَعْرُوفِ، وَنَهِيهِمْ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ، مَعَ العِلْمِ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي فِعْلُهُ، وَيَجِبُ تَرْكُهُ طَاعَةً للهِ (أَيْ إِنَّهُمْ يَحْفَظُونَ حُدُودَ اللهِ). وَيُبَشِّرُ اللهُ المُؤْمِنينَ المُتَّصِفِينَ بِهَذِهِ الصِّفَاتِ الكَرِيمَةِ بِخَيْرَيِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.
السَّائِحُونَ – فِي الأَرْضِ لِلاعْتِبَارِ وَالاسْتِبْصَارِ، أَوْ هُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ أَوْ هُمُ المُجَاهِدُونَ الغُزَاةُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ.
الحَافِظُونَ لِحُدُودِ اللهِ – أَيْ المُرَاقِبُونَ لأَوَامِرِهِ وَنَوَاهِيهِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 112
112. Here Allah Almighty enumerates the characteristics of the believers who offer Him their goods and themselves in exchange for paradise. They are those who repent of all their sins, who abandon wickedness, worship Allah with perseverance, praise Him for His benevolence and His favours, travel the earth in order to observe and learn about Allah’s signs (or, according to another interpretation, those who fast), and perform their prayers. They are also those who seek to be useful to mankind and instruct them to obey Allah by commanding them to do good and forbidding them to do evil, knowing what must be done and what must be avoided in order to obey Allah (meaning that they respect the bounds prescribed by Allah). Allah announces to the believers who have these noble qualities that He will benefit them in this world and the next.
{مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوۤاْ أَن يَسْتَغْفِرُواْ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوۤاْ أُوْلِي قُرْبَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ ٱلْجَحِيمِ}
{آمَنُوۤاْ} {أَصْحَابُ}
(113) – لَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الوَفَاةُ أَبَا طَالِبٍ، عَمَّ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، عَلَيهِ، وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، مِنْهُمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُمَيَّة، فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَيْ عَمُّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ، كَلمةٌ أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ: يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ المُطَّلِبِ؟ فَقَالَ أَنَا عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ المُطَّلِبِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ: لأَسْتَغِفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْهُ. فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، وَفِيهَا دَعْوَةٌ لِلنَّبِيَّ وَالمُؤْمِنينَ إِلى عَدَمِ الاسْتِغْفَارِ لِلْكفَّارِ الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا عَلَى شِرْكِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أَقْرِبَاءَهُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 113
113. When the Prophet’s uncle Abu Taleb was on the point of death, the Prophet went to see him. Some members of the Quraish clan were there, including Abu Jahl and Abdullah bnu Umayya. The prophet Mohammad (peace be upon him) said to him: “Uncle, say ‘There is no other divinity but Allah,’ so that I can intercede with Allah in your favour.” Abu Jahl and Abdullah bnu Umayya said to him: “O Abu Taleb, are you going to renounce the religion of Abdil-Muttaleb?” He replied in the negative. Then the Prophet said: “I will ask for forgiveness on your behalf, unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then this verse was revealed. It tells the Prophet and the believers not to pray for pardon on behalf of deniers, even if they are relatives.
{وَمَا كَانَ ٱسْتِغْفَارُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لأَبِيهِ إِلاَّ عَن مَّوْعِدَةٍ وَعَدَهَآ إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ لِلَّهِ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لأَوَّاهٌ حَلِيمٌ}
{إِبْرَاهِيمَ} {لأَوَّاهٌ}
(114) – قَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ إِنَّ مِنْ آبَائِنَا مَنْ كَانَ يُحْسِنُ الجِوَارَ، وَيَصِلُ الأَرْحَامَ، وَيَفُكُّ العَانِي، وَيُوفِي الذِّمَمَ، أَفَلا نَسْتَغْفِر لَهُمْ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ: بَلَى وَاللهِ إِنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ لأَبِي كَمَا اسْتَغْفِرَ إِبراهيمُ لأَِبِيهِ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى هذِهِ الآيَةَ، وَالتي قَبْلَها، وَعَذَرَ اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ إِبرَاهيمَ عَلَيهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، عَمَّا كَانَ مِنْهُ مِنْ الاسْتِغْفَارِ لأَِبِيهِ المُشْرِكِ.
وَالمُسْلِمُ يَدْعُوا لِقَرِيبِهِ غَيْرِ المُسْلِمِ بِالصَّلاَحِ مَا دَامَ حَيّاً، فَإِذَا مَاتَ وَكَلَهُ إِلى شَأْنِهِ، وَتَوَقَّفَ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ وَالاسْتِغْفَارِ لَهُ.
وَقَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى إِنَّ إِبراهيمَ لأَوّاهٌ حَلِيمٌ، أَيْ كَثِيرُ الدُّعَاءِ، كَثِيرُ الدُّعَاءِ، كَثِيرُ التَّضَرُّعِ.
أَوّاهٌ – كَثِيرُ التَّأَوُّهِ خَوْفاً مِنَ اللهِ وَإِشْفَاقاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 114
114. Certain companions of the Prophet said to him: “O Prophet of Allah, some of our relatives respect their neighbours, maintain family ties, help people in trouble, and honour their agreements. Will you not ask Allah to pardon them?” The Prophet replied: “Yes, by Allah, I will implore Allah to pardon my father just as Abraham implored pardon for his father.” Allah then sent down the preceding verse and this one, where He excuses Abraham (peace be upon him) for having asked for forgiveness for his father, who was an idolater. A Muslim should pray for a non-Muslim relative to become a believer, as long as he is alive. When he dies, he must commit him to Allah and stop praying for him and imploring Allah for forgiveness on his behalf. “Abraham was both compassionate and forbearing” means that he prayed to Allah and pleaded with him at length.
{وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُضِلَّ قَوْماً بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَاهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يُبَيِّنَ لَهُم مَّا يَتَّقُونَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ}
{هَدَاهُمْ}
(115) – وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ سُنَنِ اللهِ فِي خَلْقِهِ، وَلاَ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَحِكْمَتِهِ، أَنْ يَصِفَ قَوْماً بِالضَّلاَلِ، وَيُجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ أَحْكَامَهُ بِالذَّمِّ وَالعِقَابِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ هَدَاهُمْ إِلى الإِيمَانِ، بِقَولٍ يَصْدُرُ عَنْهُمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ قَصْدٍ، أَوْ عَمَلٍ يَحْدُثُ مِنْهُمْ بِاجْتِهَادٍ خَاطِىءٍ. وَيَقُولُ ابْنُ جَريرٍ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هذِهِ الآيَةِ: وَمَا كَانَ اللهُ لِيَقْضِيَ عَلَيكُمْ فِي اسْتِغْفَارِكُمْ لِمَوْتَاكُمُ المُشْرِكِينَ بِالضَّلاَلِ، بَعْدَ إِذْ رَزَقَكُمُ الهِدَايَةَ، وَوَفَّقَكُمْ إِلى الإِيمَانِ بِهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، حَتَّى يَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْكُمْ بِالنَّهْيِ عَنْهُ فَتَتْرُكُوا، فَأَمَّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ كَرَاهَةَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحْكُمُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالضَّلاَلِ، وَاللهُ بِكُلِّ شَيءٍ عَلِيمٌ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 115
115. Allah the Merciful and Wise never condemns or punishes a people, after having guided them to the faith, for statements they might have made involuntarily, or acts they may have committed because of a faulty interpretation of things. In his commentary on this verse, Ibn Jarir says: “After having guided you and permitted you to believe in Him and His Messenger, Allah would not condemn you or distance Himself from you for having implored His favour towards your dead parents who were idolaters, except after He had forbidden you to do so. He does not abandon you before alerting you to the fact that a certain practice is detestable. Allah is Omniscient.”
{إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلأَرْضِ يُحْيِـي وَيُمِيتُ وَمَا لَكُمْ مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلاَ نَصِيرٍ}
{ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ} {يُحْيِـي}
(116) – هذا تَحْرِيضٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ عَلَى قِتَالِ الكَافِرِينَ، وَدَعْوَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ لِيَتَّقُوا اللهَ، مَالِكَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلِكَيْلا يَرْهَبُوا أَحَداً غَيْرَ اللهِ، فَهُوَ الذِي يَهَبُ الحَيَاةَ بِقُدْرَتِهِ وَفْقَ سُنَنٍ فِي التَّكْوينِ، وَهُوَ الذِي يُمِيتُ حِينَمَا تَنْقَضِي آجَالُ النَّاسِ. وَحِينَ يَجِيءُ الأَجَلُ المُحَدَّدُ فَلاَ تَتَقَدَّمُ نَفْسٌ وَلاَ تَتَأَخَّرُ. وَهُوَ تَعَالَى وَلِيُّ المُؤْمِنينَ، وَنَصِيرُهُمْ، وَلاَ وَلِيَّ وَلاَ نَصِيرَ لَهُمْ غَيْرُهُ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 116
116. In this verse, Allah exhorts the believers to fight against the unbelievers and to call upon them to fear Allah, Master of heaven and earth, and no one other than Him, for it is He who bestows life according to the laws He has decreed and through which He governs the universe. It is He who causes death when the time comes for a life to end. Once the appointed time comes, it cannot be hastened or delayed. Allah Almighty is the protector of believers and supports them. They have no help or support other than Him.
{لَقَدْ تَابَ الله عَلَىٰ ٱلنَّبِيِّ وَٱلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَٱلأَنصَارِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ ٱلْعُسْرَةِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِّنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
{وَٱلْمُهَاجِرِينَ}
(117) – نَزَلَتْ هذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ التِي كَانَتْ فِي سَنَةِ جَدْبٍ، وَوَقْتَ حَرٍّ شَديدٍ، وَعُسْرٍ فِي الزَّادِ وَالمَاءِ، وَقَدْ أَكْرَمَ اللهَ تَعَالَى المَهُاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ الذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ فِي وَقْتِ عُسْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ وَالظَّهْرِ وَالزَّادِ، بِالتَّوْبَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ لِصِدْقِ إِيمَانِهِمْ بِاللهِ، وَلاسْتِجَابَتِهِمْ لِدَعْوَةِ رَسُولِهِ الكَرِيمِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ كَادَتْ تَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ عَنِ الحَقِّ، وَهُمُ الذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا لِغَيْرِ عِلَّةِ النِّفَاقِ مِمَّنْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَآخَرَ سَيِّئاً، وَاعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ، لِعِظَمِ مَا نَالَهُمْ مِنَ المَشَقَّةِ وَالشِّدَّةِ فِي سَفَرِهِمْ وَغَزْوِهِمْ. ثُمَّ رَزَقَهُمُ اللهُ الإِنَابَةَ إِلَيْهِ، وَالرُّجُوعَ وَالثَّبَاتَ عَلَى دِينِهِ، فَتَابَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَإِنَّهُ تَعَالَى رَؤُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ بِهِمْ.
سَاعَةِ العُسْرَةِ – وَقْتِ الشِّدَّةِ وَالضِّيقِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوك.
يَزِيغُ – يَمِيلُ إِلى التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الجِهَادِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 117
117. This verse was revealed on the subject of the Tabouk expedition which took place in a year of drought, and during a period of torrid heat and a shortage of water and food. Allah Almighty granted His favours to the emigrants and partisans who followed the Prophet at a difficult moment when they lacked money, water, and food, forgiving them because they sincerely believed in Allah and because they had responded to the appeal of their magnanimous Prophet, after having been on the point of failing in their duty and when the hearts of some of the Muslims were about to stray from the path of righteousness. The verse is about those who abstained from fighting for reasons other than hypocrisy, who mixed good actions with bad and admitted their sins, after having endured so many hardships on their journey and during the campaign. Allah granted them His favour by permitting them to repent, to return to Him, and to commit themselves steadfastly to their religion. He is filled with gentleness and clemency towards them.
{وَعَلَى ٱلثَّلاَثَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ خُلِّفُواْ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَظَنُّوۤاْ أَن لاَّ مَلْجَأَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ إِلاَّ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوۤاْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ}
{ٱلثَّلاَثَةِ}
(118) – ” الثَّلاَثَةُ هُمْ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، وَمَرَارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَهِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الوَاقِفِي، وَهؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثَةُ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوك، وَاعْتَرَفُوا لِلرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ أَعْذَارٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: قُومُوا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللهُ فِي أَمْرِكُمْ ” وأَمَر الرَّسُولُ النَّاسَ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُوهُمْ، فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ عَلَى رَحْبِهَا وَسَعَتِهَا، وَضَاقَتْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ، لِمَا كَانُوا يَشْعُرُونَ بِهِ مِنْ ضِيقِ صُدُورِهِمْ بِامْتِلاَئِهَا بِالهَمِّ وَالغَمِّ، وَلَبِثُوا فِي ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، وَفِيهَا التَّوْبَةُ عَلَيهِمْ.
وَقَالَ تَعَالَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ: إِنَّهُ عَطَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَأَنْزَلَ قبُولَ تَوْبَتِهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا وَيَرْجِعُوا إِلَيْهِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ قَصَّرُوا فِي اتِّبَاعِ رَسُولِهِ إِلَى الغَزَاةِ، فَكَانَ عَاقِبَةُ صِدْقِهِمْ خَيْراً لَهُمْ، وَتَوْبَةً عَلَيْهِمْ.
بِمَا رَحُبَتْ – مَعْ رَحْبِهَا وَسَعَتِهَا.
لِيَتُوبُوا – لِيُدَاوِمُوا عَلَى التَّوْبَةِ فِي المُسْتَقْبَلِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 118
118. The three are Ka’bu bnu Malek, Mararatu bnul-Rabi’, and Hilalu bnu Umayya al Waqifiy. All three stayed behind at home during the Tabouk campaign and confessed to the Prophet that they had no excuse for not accompanying him. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said to them: “Go away until Allah has spoken concerning you.” He ordered people to stop speaking to them and the believers obeyed his command, until the earth seemed narrow to them although it is so vast. They felt oppressed, so deeply chagrined and dismayed were they. They remained thus for fifty nights. Only then was this verse revealed, announcing the remission of their sins. In this verse, Allah Almighty says that he has taken pity on them and reveals that He has accepted their contrition so that they can repent and turn again to Him, after having failed to accompany the Prophet on his campaign. They were well rewarded for their sincerity and obtained Allah’s pardon in exchange.
{يَـٰأيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ ٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَكُونُواْ مَعَ ٱلصَّادِقِينَ}
{يَـۤأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُواْ} {ٱلصَّادِقِينَ}
(119) – يَا أَيُّهَا الذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ، وَرَاقِبُوهُ بِأَدَاءِ فَرَائِضِهِ وَوَاجِبَاتِهِ، وَاجْتِنَابِ نَوَاهِيهِ، وَاصْدقوا وَالزَمُوا الصِّدْقَ تَكُونُوا أَهْلَهُ، وَتَنْجُوا مِنَ المَهَالِكِ، وَيَجْعَلُ اللهُ لَكُمْ فَرَجاً مِنْ أُمُورِكِمْ وَمَخْرَجاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 119
119. O believers, fear Allah, forearm yourself in His sight by respecting the obligations and duties that He has prescribed for you and avoiding what He has prohibited. Be truthful and sincere. In this way you will escape danger and Allah will provide you with consolation and show you a way out.
{مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُمْ مِّنَ ٱلأَعْرَابِ أَن يَتَخَلَّفُواْ عَن رَّسُولِ ٱللَّهِ وَلاَ يَرْغَبُواْ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَن نَّفْسِهِ ذٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُصِيبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَلاَ نَصَبٌ وَلاَ مَخْمَصَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلاَ يَطَأُونَ مَوْطِئاً يَغِيظُ ٱلْكُفَّارَ وَلاَ يَنَالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَّيْلاً إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ}
{يَطَأُونَ} {صَالِحٌ}
(120) – يُعَاتِبُ اللهُ تَعَالَى المُتَخَلِّفِينَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ، عَلَى تَخَلُّفِهِمْ عَنْ نَبِيِّهِمْ، وَإِيثَارِهِمْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الكَرِيمَةِ وَيَخُصُّ بِالعِتَابِ أَهْلَ المَدِينَةِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ العَرَبِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ نَقَصُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ مِنَ الأَجْرِ، لأَِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُصِيبُهُمْ عَطَشٌ وَلاَ تَعَبٌ وَلاَ مَجَاعَةٌ (مَخْمَصَةٌ)، وَلاَ يَنْزِلُونَ مَنْزِلاً يُرْهِبُ الكُفَّارَ، وَيَغِيظُهُمْ، وَلاَ يُحَقِّقُونَ عَلَى أَعْدَائِهِمْ ظَفَراً وَغَلَبَةً.. إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُمْ بِهذِهِ الأَعْمَالِ، ثَوَابَ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ جَزِيلٍ، وَاللهُ تَعَالَى لاَ يُضَيِّعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلاً.
لاَ يَرْغَبُوا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ – لاَ يَتَرَفَّعُوا بِهَا، وَلاَ يَضَنُّوا بِهَا، وَلاَ يَصْرِفُوهَا.
نَصَبٌ – تَعَبٌ مَا.
مَخْمَصَةٌ – مَجَاعَةٌ.
يَغِيظُ الكُفَّارَ – يَغُمُّهُمْ وَيُغْضِبُهُمْ.
نَيْلاً – شَيْئاً مِنْ قَتْلٍ أَوْ أَسْرٍ أَوْ مَغْنَمٍ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 120
120. Allah Almighty reprimands those who have not followed the Prophet and criticizes them for having preferred themselves to Him. He particularly blames the citizens of Medina and the bedouin from the surrounding areas. In fact, they deserve less praise, for they suffer neither thirst nor fatigue nor hunger in Allah’s cause. They do not endure exasperation, nor do they terrify idolaters or win any victories over them; but Allah has surely recorded a righteous deed on their account. Allah does not allow the waste of a good deed.
{وَلاَ يُنفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً صَغِيرَةً وَلاَ كَبِيرَةً وَلاَ يَقْطَعُونَ وَادِياً إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُمْ لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ}
(121) – وَلاَ يُنْفِقُ هؤُلاءِ الغُزَاةُ قَليلاً وَلاَ كَثِيراً فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ، وَلاَ يَقْطَعُونَ وَادِياً فِي سَيْرِهِمْ إِلى أَعْدَائِهِمْ، إِلاَّ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ، وَسُجِّلَ فِي صَحِيفَةِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ اللهُ عَلَيهِ جَزَاءً أَحْسَنَ مِنْ جَزَائِهِمْ عَلَى أَعْمَالِهِمُ الجَلِيلَةِ فِي غَيْرِ الجِهَادِ، فَالنَّفَقَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ فِي الجِهَادِ كَالنَّفَقَةِ الكَبِيرَةِ فِي غَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَنْوَاعِ المَبَرَّاتِ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 121
121. Whenever those who fight alongside the Prophet contribute a sum of money, large or small, to Allah’s cause, or traverse a ravine, their act is recorded in their accounts so that Allah can repay them with the most beautiful reward possible. They will be even more generously rewarded than if they had performed no good deeds except in combat. A small expense contributed to military enterprises is equal in value to a large amount devoted to other benevolent works.
{وَمَا كَانَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنفِرُواْ كَآفَّةً فَلَوْلاَ نَفَرَ مِن كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِّنْهُمْ طَآئِفَةٌ لِّيَتَفَقَّهُواْ فِي ٱلدِّينِ وَلِيُنذِرُواْ قَوْمَهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوۤاْ إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ}
{طَآئِفَةٌ}
(122) – الجِهَادُ فَرْضُ كِفَايَةٍ إِذا قَامَ بِهِ البَعْضُ سَقَطَ عَنِ البَاقِينَ. وَلكِنْ إِذا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَنَدَبَ النَّاسَ إِلى الخُرُوجِ مَعَهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ لأَِحَدٍ مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِلاَّ أَهْلَ الأَعْذَارِ. وَحِينَمَا نَزَلَتِ الآيَاتُ السَّابِقَاتُ فِي التَّشَديدِ عَلَى المُتَخَلِّفِينَ، قَالُوا: لاَ يَتَخَلَّفُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ عَنْ جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَبَداً، فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ، وَبَقِيَ الرَّسُولُ وَحْدَهُ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ. وَفِيهَا يُبَيِّنُ اللهُ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ أَنَّ عَليهِمْ أَلاَّ يَنْفِرُوا جَمِيعاً، لِيَبقَى قُربَ رَسُولِ اللهِ أُنَاسٌ يَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ، حَتَّى إِذا عَادَ الغُزَاةُ إِلى أَهْلِهِمْ أَعْلَمُوهُمْ بِمَا نَزَلَ مِنَ القُرْآنِ فِي غَيْبَتِهِمْ، وَبِمَا اسْتَجَدَّ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدِّينِ، وَتَعْلِيمَاتِ الرَّسُولِ، وَبِذلِكَ يَكُونُ المُسْلِمُونَ جَمِيعاً عَلَى عِلْمٍ بِأُمُورِ دِينِهِمْ.
لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً – لِيَخْرُجُوا إِلى الجِهَادِ جَمِيعاً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 122
122. Combat is a binding religious obligation. It is sufficient if some people accomplish this task so that others can be relieved of this duty. However, if the Prophet goes on a campaign and asks people to follow him, no Muslim has the right to remain in the rear, except for those who have good excuses. When the previous verses were revealed in which Allah Almighty expresses himself severely on the subject of those who remain in the rear, they decided: “None of us should remain in the rear of an army or a campaign.” They acted accordingly, but this meant that the Prophet was left all alone. Allah then sent down this verse in which He indicates to the believers that they need not mobilize en masse, and that some of them should remain at the Prophet’s side in order to acquire a rigorous knowledge of religion and instruct those who return from a campaign concerning the new Quranic verses which have been revealed in their absence and about whatever is new in matters of religion and the precepts recently announced by the Prophet. All Muslims will thus be up-to-date in matters relevant to their religion.
{يٰأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ قَاتِلُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ يَلُونَكُمْ مِّنَ ٱلْكُفَّارِ وَلْيَجِدُواْ فِيكُمْ غِلْظَةً وَٱعْلَمُوۤاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ}
{يٰأَيُّهَا} {آمَنُواْ} {قَاتِلُواْ}
(123) – يُبَيِّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ الطَّرِيقَ الأَمْثَلَ فِي قِتَالِ الكُفَّارِ، وَذَلِكَ بِأَنْ يَبْدَؤُوا بِقِتَالِ الأَقْربِ فَالأَقْرَبِ مِنْهُمْ إِلى أرْضِ الإِسْلامِ، وَبِذلِكَ لاَ يَبْقَى مَجَالٌ لأَِنْ يُؤْخَذَ المُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَعْدَائِهِمْ، إِذَا تَرَكُوا مَنْ هُمْ قُرْبَهُمْ وَذَهَبُوا لِيُقَاتِلُوا مَنْ خَلْفَ أَعْدَائِهِمْ، وَلِهذا بَدَأَ الرَّسُولُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِتَالِ المُشْرِكِينَ فِي جَزِيرَةِ العَرَبِ، وَلَمَّا انْتَهَى مِنَ العَرَبِ شَرَعَ فِي قِتَالِ أَهْلِ الكِتَابِ فَتَجَهَّزَ لِغَزْوِ الرُّومِ، لأَِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الكِتَابِ. وَهَكَذَا كَانَ المُسْلِمُونَ كُلَّمَا عَلَوْا أُمَّةً انْتَقَلُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُمْ بَعْدَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ مِنَ العُتَاةِ الفُجَّارِ وَهَكَذَا.
وَيَأْمُرُ اللهُ المُؤْمِنينَ بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا أشِدّاءَ فِي قِتَالِ الكُفَّارِ، وَأَنْ يُظْهِرُوا لَهُمْ غِلْظَةً وَشِدَّةً وَخُشُونَةً فِي القِتَالِ، لِيُدْخِلُوا الوَهَنَ إِلى نُفُوسِهِمْ، وَنُفُوسِ مَنْ خَلْفَهُمْ. وَمِنْ صِفَاتِ المُؤْمِنينَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا أَشِدَّاءَ عَلَى الكُفَّارِ، رُحَمَاءَ بَيْنَهُمْ. وَيُخْبِرُ اللهُ المُؤْمِنينَ بِأَنَّهُ مَعَهُمْ يُثَبِّتُهُمْ وَيَنْصُرُهُمْ إِذَا اتَّقَوْهُ وَأَطَاعُوهُ.
غِلْظَةً – شِدَّةً وَقَسْوَةً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 123
123. Allah Almighty describes the best way of combatting those who deny the religion, telling the Muslims that they must begin by fighting those who are nearest to the land of the Muslims. They will thus avoid being attacked by their enemies from behind, which would be the result of their leaving those nearer to them to attack them from the rear. That is why the Prophet began by combatting the idolaters in the Arabian peninsula. After having fought the Arabs, he undertook the fight against the people of the Book, that is: the Byzantines. It is thus that each time the Muslims rose against one people they would pass on to a further one, then to another insolent and villainous nation, and so on. Allah Almighty orders the believers to be vigilant in combatting unbelievers, and to make them feel the roughness, the impetuosity, and the brutality of battle, in order to defeat them and also those who are behind them. Believers are known by their roughness towards unbelievers, and by their clemency towards each other. And Allah Almighty tells the believers that He is with them to strengthen them and grant them victory, if they fear and obey Him.
{وَإِذَا مَآ أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُمْ مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَـٰذِهِ إِيمَاناً فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ فَزَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَاناً وَهُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ}
{إِيمَاناً} {آمَنُواْ}
(124) – إِذَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى سُورَةً مِنْ سُوَرِ القُرْآنِ فَمِنَ المُنَافِقِينَ مَنْ يَقُولُ لإِخْوَانِهِ: (أَوْ يَقُولُ لِمَنْ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ المُؤْمِنينَ مُشَكِّكاً): أَيُّكُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ إِيمَاناً وَيَقيناً بِحَقِيقَةِ القُرْآنِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ، وَصدْقِ الرَّسُولِ؟
وَيَقُولُ تَعَالَى: أَمَّا الذِينَ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ فَتَزيدُهُمُ الآيَاتُ إِيمَاناً، وَيَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِرِضْوانِ رَبِّهِمْ، وَبِمَا أَعَدَّهُ لَهُمْ مِنْ جَزِيلِ الثَّوابِ.
(وَقَدِ اسْتَدَلَّ بَعْضُ الفُقَهَاءِ مِنْ هذِهِ الآيَةِ عَلَى أَنَّ الإِيمَانَ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَزيدَ أَوْ يَنْقُصَ).
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 124
124. When Allah Almighty sends down a Quranic verse, some of the hypocrites say to each other (or say to the believers in order to sow doubt in their hearts): “Has this Sura increased anybody’s faith or convinced them of the truth of the Quran or of Islam, or of the Messenger?” Allah Almighty proclaims: “The Suras strengthen the faith of those who believe in Allah. They rejoice in Allah’s good will and the generous reward He has reserved for them. (Certain commentators see in this verse the proof that faith can increase and diminish.)
{وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَىٰ رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ}
{كَافِرُونَ}
(125) – وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ شَكٌّ وَرِيبَةٌ (مَرَضٌ)، دَعَاهُمْ إِلَى النِّفَاقِ بِإِسْرَارِ الكُفْرِ، وَإِظْهَارِ الإِيمَانِ، فَتَزيدُهُمُ الآيَاتُ شَكّاً وَرِيْبَةً إِلى شُكُوكِهِمْ وَكُفْرِهِمْ، فَالقُرْآنُ هُوَ الذِي يَهْدِي بِهِ اللهُ قُلُوبَ النَّاسِ، وَهُوَ سَبَبٌ لِزِيَادَةِ ضَلاَلِهِمْ وَشَقَائِهِمْ، فَيَمُوتُونَ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ.
رجْساً – نِفَاقاً وَكُفْراً.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 125
125. On the other hand, the Suras increase the doubts and anxieties of those whose hearts are full of doubt and suspicion which impel them to act hypocritically, hiding their disbelief and proclaiming the faith. Allah uses the Quran to guide men’s hearts. He can also lead them further astray and augment their distress. All such people will die as unbelievers.
{أَوَلاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ يُفْتَنُونَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَّرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَتُوبُونَ وَلاَ هُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ}
(126) – أَيَجْهَلُ هؤلاءِ المُنَافِقُونَ أَنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى يَخْتَبِرُهُمْ (يُفْتَنُونَ) كُلَّ عَامٍ مَرَّةٍ أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ، بِالغَزاةِ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَسْبَابِ الفِتْنَةِ وَالابْتِلاَءِ، وَالاخْتِبَارِ لَهُمْ، التِي تُظْهِرُ اسْتِعْدَادَ النُّفُوسِ لِلإِيمَانِ وَالطَّاعَةِ، أَوْ لِلْكُفْرِ وَالتَمَرُّدِ، وَالخُرُوجِ عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَتُوبُونَ عَمَّا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الغَيِّ وَالضَّلاَلِ، وَاقْتِرَافِ الذُنوبِ، وَمُقَارَفَةِ المَعَاصِي، وَلاَ يَرْجِعُونَ عَنْ غَيْهِمْ، وَلاَ يَتَّعِظُونَ بِمَا يَحِلُّ بِهِم ْمِنَ العَذَابِ.
يُفْتَنُونَ – يُمْتَحَنُونَ وَيُخْتَبَرُونَ بِالشَّدَائِدِ وَالبَلاَيَا.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 126
126. Do these hypocrites not know that Allah puts them to the test once or twice a year, through campaigns or some other means such as calamities which prove their aptitude for faith and obedience or for impiety, sedition, and transgression? Despite this fact, they do not repent that they have gone astray, or that they have committed sins and misdeeds in which they wallow. They persist in error and falsehood, and do not derive a useful lesson from the punishment they receive.
{وَإِذَا مَآ أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ نَّظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ هَلْ يَرَاكُمْ مِّنْ أَحَدٍ ثُمَّ ٱنصَرَفُواْ صَرَفَ ٱللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَّ يَفْقَهُونَ}
{يَرَاكُمْ}
(127) – وَهُنَا يُبَيِّنُ اللهُ تَعَالَى حَالِ المُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ يَكُونُونَ حَاضِرِينَ مَجْلِسَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ نُزُولِ القُرْآنِ، فَيَقُولُ: وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ وَهُمْ فِي المَجْلِسِ، تَسَارَقُوا النَّظَرَ، وَتَغَامَزُوا بِالعُيُونِ، فِي ذَلِكَ الوَقْتِ الذِي تَخْشَعُ فِيهِ أَبْصَارُ المُؤْمِنينَ، وَتَنْحَنِي رُؤُوسُهُمْ سَمعاً للهِ وَطَاعَةً، وَتَشاوَرُوا فِي الانْسِلالِ مِنَ المَجْلِسِ خِفْيَةً لِئَلاَّ يُفْتَضَحَ أَمْرُهُمْ بِمَا يَظْهَرُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سُخْرِيَةٍ وَإنْكَارٍ. وَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: هَلْ يَرَاكُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَالمُؤْمِنونَ إِذا قُمْتُمْ مِنَ المَجْلِسِ؟ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ جَمِيعاً مُتَسَلِّلينَ كُرْهاً مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ. وَقَدْ صَرَفَ اللهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ عَنِ الهُدَى وَالإِيمَانِ لأَِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ مَا يَسْمَعُونَ، وَلاَ يَعْقِلونَ، وَلاَ يَتَدَبَّرُونَ مَا يَسْمَعُونَ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 127
127. Allah speaks here of the deniers who were in the Prophet’s company when a Sura was revealed. He says that each time a Sura was revealed in their presence they looked furtively at each other and winked, at the very moment when the believers were humbly bowing their heads and lowering their eyes as a sign of obedience and submission to the Lord. They would mutter among themselves about leaving the Prophet and his companions, moving about on tiptoe in order not to betray their mockery and denial of Allah’s words. They would say to each other: “Will the Messenger of Allah and his companions notice if we go away?” Then they would all slink off because they detested listening to the divine revelation. Allah turns their hearts away from the path of righteousness and faith, for they do not understand what they hear, nor do they see it clearly or think rationally about it.
{لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ}
(128) – يَمْتَنُّ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى المُؤْمِنينَ بِأَنْ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولاً مِنْ جِنْسِهِمْ وَلُغَتِهِمْ وَقَوْمِهِمْ (مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ)، يَعِزُّ عَلَيْهِ وَيَصْعُبُ الشَّيْءُ الذي يَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيَزِيدُهُمْ عَنَتاً، وَشَرِيعَتُهُ كُلُّها يُسْرٌ وَسَمَاحَةٌ وَكَمَالٌ، عَلَى مَنْ أرَادَها يُسْراً وَسَمَاحَةًُ، وَهُوَ حَرِيصٌ عَلَى هِدَايَتِهِمْ وَصَلاحِ حَالِهِمْ فِي الدُّنيا وَالآخِرَةِ، وَهُوَ شَدِيدُ الرَأْفَةِ وَالرَحْمِةِ بالمؤمنينَ.
عَزِيزٌ عَلَيهِ – صَعْبٌ عَلَيهِ وَشَاقٌّ.
مَا عَنِتُّمْ – عَنَتُكُمْ وَمَشَقَّتُكُمْ.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 128
128. Allah Almighty shows Himself to be benevolent towards the believers by sending them a prophet chosen from their own ranks, who speaks their language, who hates to see them in trouble, who patiently seeks to convince them, whose precepts are totally easy, tolerant, and perfect for whoever wishes them to be so. He is committed to guiding and reforming them so that they can reap benefits in this world and the next. With regard to the believers, He is all goodness and clemency.
{فَإِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ ٱللَّهُ لاۤ إِلَـٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ}
(129) – فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا عَمَّا جِئْتَهُمْ بِهِ مِنَ الشَّريعَةِ العَظِيمَةِ المُطَهَّرَةِ، وَأَعْرَضُوا عَنِ الإِيمَانِ بِكَ، وَالاهْتِدَاءِ بِمَا جِئْتَهُمْ بِهِ، فَلاَ تَحْزَنْ لِذَلِكَ، وَقُلْ: يَكْفِينِي اللهُ، لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَهُوَ مَالِكُ كُلِّ شَيءٍ وَخَالِقُهُ، لأَنَّهُ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظِيمِ، وَجَمِيعُ الخَلْقِ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا فِيهِنَّ تَحْتَ العَرْشِ، مَقْهُورُونَ بِقُدْرَتِهِ تَعَالَى، وَعِلْمُهُ مُحِيطٌ بِكُّلِ شَيءٍ، وَقَدَرُهُ نَافِذُّ فِي كُلِّ شَيءٍ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَكِيلٌ.
حَسْبِيَ اللهُ – اللهُ كَافيَّ وَمُعِينِي.
Surah Al Tauba: Verse 129
129. If they turn away from the noble and pure divine law that you have brought to them, if they refuse to believe in you or your message, do not be downcast; just say: “Allah suffices me. There is no divinity but Him. I put myself in His hands. He is the creator and master of all things, for He is the Lord of the Supreme Throne, and all the creatures in the heavens and on earth and beneath His Throne are subject to His power; He is omniscient. Everything is subject to His will. He is responsible for all things.
Source: This series of Tafsir books has been made available online by the family of Dr. Assaad Homad (may Allah have mercy on him). These volumes were entirely digitized to provide an accessible and easy format for today’s digital age. Please keep Dr. Assaad and his family in your sincere prayers.
تم إتاحة هذه السلسلة من كتب التفسير عبر الإنترنت من قبل عائلة الدكتور أسعد حومد (رحمه الله). لقد قمنا برقمنة هذه المجلدات بالكامل لتوفير تنسيق يسهل الوصول إليه واستخدامه في عصرنا الرقمي الحالي. نرجو منكم ألا تنسوا الدكتور أسعد وعائلته من صالح دعائكم.